<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>
    One of the most influential and widely circulated books on prayer, <i>Kneeling
    Christian</i> is a powerful and impassioned call to prayer. This unsigned work 
    shows the true working of God through the message of the unnamed author, which 
    challenges the believer to a dedicated life of prayer.  Throughout, the author 
    treats these important and difficult issues with clarity and an attentive eye 
    towards the Biblical account of prayer. The author discusses vital issues of 
    prayer in order to provide an all-encompassing guide to a life of prayer. After 
    all, the author encourages, believers can do far more in a life of prayer than 
    in a life devoted to good works. With such encouragement and guidance, <i>Kneeling
    Christian</i> has changed the way  hundreds of thousands of believers have prayed.
    <br /><br />Tim Perrine<br />CCEL Staff Writer
  </description>
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published />
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>unknown</authorID>
  <bookID>kneeling</bookID>
  <workID>kneeling</workID>
  <bkgID>kneeling_christian_(unknown)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The Kneeling Christian</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Unknown Christian</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Unknown Christian</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BV210.2</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Practical theology</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Worship (Public and Private) Including the church year, Christian symbols, liturgy, prayer, hymnology</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Prayer</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Classic;</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-09</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/unknown/kneeling.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights />
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>





<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.25%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
		<h1 id="i-p0.1">THE KNEELING CHRISTIAN </h1>
		<h1 id="i-p0.2">By AN UNKNOWN CHRISTIAN </h1>
		
</div1>

<div1 title="Author’ Preface" progress="0.28%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
			<h1 id="ii-p0.1">AUTHOR’S PREFACE</h1>
			<p class="normal" id="ii-p1">A traveller in China visited a heathen temple on a great feast-day. 
Many were the worshippers of the hideous idol enclosed in a sacred shrine. The visitor 
noticed that most of the devotees brought with them small pieces of paper on which 
prayers had been written or printed. These they would wrap up in little balls of 
stiff mud and fling at the idol. He enquired the reason for this strange proceeding, 
and was told that if the mud ball stuck fast to the idol, then the prayer would 
assuredly be answered; but if the mud fell off, the prayer was rejected by the god.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ii-p2">We may smile at this peculiar way of testing the acceptability 
of a prayer. But is it not a fact that the majority of Christian men and women who 
pray to a Living God know very little about real prevailing prayer? Yet prayer is 
the key which unlocks the door of God’s treasure-house.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ii-p3">It is not too much to say that all real growth in the spiritual 
life— all victory over temptation, all confidence and peace in the presence of difficulties 
and dangers, all repose of spirit in times of great disappointment or loss, all 
habitual communion with God— depend upon the practice of secret prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ii-p4">This book was written by request, and with much hesitancy. It 
goes forth with much prayer. May He Who said, “Men ought always to pray, and not 
to faint,” “teach us to pray.”</p>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Contents" progress="0.90%" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">
			<h1 id="iii-p0.1">CONTENTS</h1>
			<p id="iii-p1">1. GOD’S GREAT NEED</p>
			<p id="iii-p2">2. ALMOST INCREDIBLE PROMISES</p>
			<p id="iii-p3">3. “ASK OF ME AND I WILL GIVE”</p>
			<p id="iii-p4">4. ASKING FOR SIGNS</p>
			<p id="iii-p5">5. WHAT IS PRAYER?</p>
			<p id="iii-p6">6. HOW SHALL I PRAY?</p>
			<p id="iii-p7">7. MUST I AGONIZE?</p>
			<p id="iii-p8">8. DOES GOD ALWAYS ANSWER PRAYER?</p>
			<p id="iii-p9">9. ANSWERS TO PRAYER</p>
			<p id="iii-p10">10. HOW GOD ANSWERS PRAYER</p>
			<p id="iii-p11">11. HINDRANCES TO PRAYER</p>
			<p id="iii-p12">12. WHO MAY PRAY?</p>
			
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 1: God’s Great Need" progress="1.05%" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">			
			<h2 id="iv-p0.1">CHAPTER 1: GOD’S GREAT NEED</h2>
			<p id="iv-p1" />
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">“GOD Wondered.” This is a very striking thought! The very boldness 
of the idea ought surely to arrest the attention of every earnest Christian man, 
woman and child. A wondering God! Why, how staggered we might well be if we knew 
the cause of God’s “wonder”! Yet we find it to be, apparently, a very little thing. 
But if we are willing to consider the matter carefully, we shall discover it to 
be one of the greatest possible importance to every believer on the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Nothing else is so momentous—so vital—to our spiritual welfare.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">God “wondered that there was no intercessor” (<scripRef passage="Isaiah 59:16" id="iv-p3.1" parsed="|Isa|59|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.16">Isa. lix. 16</scripRef>)—“none to interpose” (R.V., marg.). But this was in the days of long ago, before 
the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ “full of grace and truth”—before the outpouring 
of the Holy Spirit, full of grace and power, “helping our infirmity,” “Himself making 
intercession for us” and in us (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26" id="iv-p3.2" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>). Yes, and before the truly amazing 
promises of our Savior regarding prayer; before men knew very much about prayer; 
in the days when sacrifices for their sins loomed larger in their eyes than supplication 
for other sinners.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">Oh, how great must be God’s wonder today! For how few there are 
among us who know what prevailing prayer really is! Every one of us would confess 
that we believe in prayer, yet how many of us truly believe in the power of, prayer? 
Now, before we go a step farther, may the writer most earnestly implore you not 
to read hurriedly what is contained in these chapters. Much—very much—depends 
upon the way in which every reader receives what is here recorded. For everything 
depends upon prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">Why are many Christians so often defeated? Because they pray so 
little. Why are many church-workers so often discouraged and disheartened? Because 
they pray so little.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">Why do most men see so few brought “out of darkness to light” 
by their ministry? Because they pray so little.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">Why are not our churches simply on fire for God? Because there 
is so little real prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">The Lord Jesus is as powerful today as ever before. The Lord Jesus 
is as anxious for men to be saved as ever before. His arm is not shortened that 
it cannot save: but He cannot stretch forth His arm unless we pray more—and more 
really.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">We may be assured of this—the secret of all failure is our 
failure in secret prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">If God “wondered” in the days of Isaiah, we need not be surprised 
to find that in the days of His flesh our Lord “marvelled.” He marvelled at the 
unbelief of some—unbelief which actually prevented Him from doing any mighty 
work in their cities (<scripRef passage="Mark vi. 6" id="iv-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.6">Mark vi. 6</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">But we must remember that those who were guilty of this unbelief 
saw no beauty in Him that they should desire Him, or believe on Him. What then must 
His “marvel” be today, when He sees amongst us who do truly love and adore Him, 
so few who really “stir themselves up to take hold of God” (<scripRef passage="Isa. lxiv. 7" id="iv-p11.1" parsed="|Isa|64|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.7">Isa. lxiv. 7</scripRef>). Surely 
there is nothing so absolutely astonishing as a practically prayerless Christian? 
These are eventful and ominous days. In fact, there are many evidences that these 
are “the last days” in which God promised to pour out His Spirit—the Spirit of 
supplication—upon all flesh (<scripRef passage="Joel ii. 28" id="iv-p11.2" parsed="|Joel|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28">Joel ii. 28</scripRef>). Yet the vast majority of professing 
Christians scarcely know what “supplication” means; and very many of our churches 
not only have no prayer-meeting, but sometimes unblushingly condemn such meetings, 
and even ridicule them.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">The Church of England, recognizing the importance of worship and 
prayer, expects her clergy to read prayers in Church every morning and evening.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">But when this is done, is it not often in an empty church? And 
are not the prayers frequently raced through at a pace which precludes real worship? 
“Common prayer,” too, often must necessarily be rather vague and indefinite.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">And what of those churches where the old-fashioned weekly prayer-meeting 
is retained? Would not “weakly” be the more appropriate word? C. H. Spurgeon had 
the joy of being able to say that he conducted a prayer-meeting every Monday night 
“which scarcely ever numbers less than from a thousand to twelve hundred attendants.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">My brothers, have we ceased to believe in prayer? If you still 
hold your weekly gathering for prayer, is it not a fact that the very great majority 
of your church members never come near it? Yes, and never even think of coming near 
it. Why is this? Whose fault is it?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">“Only a prayer-meeting”—how often we have heard the utterance! 
How many of those reading these words really enjoy a prayer-meeting? Is it a joy 
or just a duty? Please forgive me for asking so many questions and for pointing 
out what appears to be a perilous weakness and a lamentable shortcoming in our churches. 
We are not out to criticize—far less to condemn. Anybody can do that. Our yearning 
desire is to stir up Christians “to take hold of” God, as never before. We wish 
to encourage, to enhearten, to uplift.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">We are never so high as when we are on our knees.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">Criticize? Who dare criticize another? When we look back upon 
the past and remember how much prayerlessness there has been in one’s own life, 
words of criticism of others wither away on the lips.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">But we believe the time has come when a clarion call to the individual 
and to the Church is needed—a call to prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p20">Now, dare we face this question of prayer? It seems a foolish 
query, for is not prayer a part and parcel of all religions? Yet we venture to ask 
our readers to look at this matter fairly and squarely. Do I really believe that 
prayer is a power? Is prayer the greatest power on earth, or is it not? Does prayer 
indeed “move the Hand that moves the world”?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">Do God’s prayer-commands really concern Me? Do the promises of 
God concerning prayer still hold good? We have all been muttering “Yes—Yes—Yes” as we read these questions. We dare not say “No” to any one of them. And yet—!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p22">Has it ever occurred to you that our Lord never gave an unnecessary 
or an optional command? Do we really believe that our Lord never made a promise 
which He could not, or would not, fulfil? Our Savior’s three great commands for 
definite action were:—</p>
			<blockquote id="iv-p22.1">
				<p id="iv-p23">Pray ye</p>
				<p id="iv-p24">Do this</p>
				<p id="iv-p25">Go ye!</p>
			</blockquote>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p26">Are we obeying Him? How often His command, “Do this,” is reiterated 
by our preachers today! One might almost think it was His only command! How seldom 
we are reminded of His bidding to “Pray” and to “Go.” Yet, without obedience to 
the “Pray ye,” it is of little or no use at all either to “Do this” or to “Go.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p27">In fact, it can easily be shown that all want of success, and 
all failure in the spiritual life and in Christian work, is due to defective or 
insufficient prayer. Unless we pray aright we cannot live aright or serve aright. 
This may appear, at first sight, to be gross exaggeration, but the more we think 
it over in the light Scripture throws upon it, the more convinced shall we be of 
the truth of this statement.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p28">Now, as we begin once more to see what the Bible has to say about 
this mysterious and wonderful subject, shall we endeavor to read some of our Lord’s 
promises, as though we had never heard them before. What will the effect be?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p29">Some twenty years ago the writer was studying in a Theological 
College. One morning, early, a fellow-student—who is today one of England’s foremost 
missionaries—burst into the room holding an open Bible in his hands. Although 
he was preparing for Holy Orders, he was at that time only a young convert to Christ.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p30">He had gone up to the University “caring for none of these things.” 
Popular, clever, athletic—he had already won a place amongst the smart set of 
his college, when Christ claimed him. He accepted the Lord Jesus as a personal Savior, 
and became a very keen follower of his Master. The Bible was, comparatively, a new 
book to him, and as a result he was constantly making “discoveries.” On that memorable 
day on which he invaded my quietude he cried excitedly—his face all aglow with 
mingled joy and surprise—“Do you believe this? Is it really true?” “Believe what?” 
I asked, glancing at the open Bible with some astonishment. “Why, this—” and 
he read in eager tones St. <scripRef passage="Matthew xxi. 21, 22" id="iv-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|21|21|21|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.21-Matt.21.22">Matthew xxi. 21, 22</scripRef>: “‘If ye have faith and doubt not 
. . . all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.’ 
Do you believe it? Is it true?” “Yes,” I replied, with much surprise at his excitement, 
“of course it’s true—of course I believe it.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p31">Yet, through my mind there flashed all manner of thoughts! “Well, 
that’s a very wonderful promise,” said he. “It seems to me to be absolutely limitless! 
Why don’t we pray more?” And he went away, leaving me thinking hard. I had never 
looked at those verses quite in that way. As the door closed upon that eager young 
follower of the Master, I had a vision of my Savior and His love and His power such 
as I never had before. I had a vision of a life of prayer—yes, and “limitless” 
power, which I saw depended upon two things only—faith and prayer. For the moment 
I was thrilled. I fell on my knees, and as I bowed before my Lord what thoughts 
surged through my mind—what hopes and aspirations flooded my soul! God was speaking 
to me in an extraordinary way. This was a great call to prayer. But—to my shame 
be it said—I heeded not that call.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p32">Where did I fail? True, I prayed a little more than before, but 
nothing much seemed to happen. Why? Was it because I did not see what a high standard 
the Savior requires in the inner life of those who would pray successfully?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p33">Was it because I had failed to measure up my life to the “perfect 
love” standard so beautifully described in the <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13" id="iv-p33.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">thirteenth chapter of the first Epistle 
to the Corinthians</scripRef>?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p34">For, after all, prayer is not just putting into action good resolutions 
“to pray.” Like David, we need to cry, “Create in me a clean heart, O God” (<scripRef passage="Psa. li. 10" id="iv-p34.1" parsed="|Ps|51|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.10">Psa. 
li. 10</scripRef>) before we can pray aright. And the inspired words of the Apostle of Love need 
to be heeded today as much as ever before: “Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, 
we have boldness toward God; and [then] whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him” 
(<scripRef passage="I John iii. 21" id="iv-p34.2" parsed="|1John|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.21">I John iii. 21</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p35">“True—and I believe it.” Yes, indeed, it is a limitless promise, 
and yet how little we realize it, how little we claim from Christ. And our Lord 
“marvels” at our unbelief. But if we could only read the Gospels for the first time, 
what an amazing book it would seem! Should not we “marvel” and “wonder”? And today 
I pass on that great call to you. Will you give heed to it? Will you profit by it? 
Or shall it fall on deaf ears and leave you prayerless?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p36">Fellow-Christians, let us awake! The devil is blinding our eyes. 
He is endeavoring to prevent us from facing this question of prayer. These pages 
are written by special request. But it is many months since that request came.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p37">Every attempt to begin to write has been frustrated, and even 
now one is conscious of a strange reluctance to do so. There seems to be some mysterious 
power restraining the hand. Do we realize that there is nothing the devil dreads 
so much as prayer? His great concern is to keep us from praying. He loves to see 
us “up to our eyes” in work—provided we do not pray. He does not fear because 
we are eager and earnest Bible students—provided we are little in prayer. Someone 
has wisely said, “Satan laughs at our toiling, mocks at our wisdom, but trembles 
when we pray.” All this is so familiar to us—but do we really pray? If not, then 
failure must dog our footsteps, whatever signs of apparent success there may be.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="iv-p38">Let us never forget that the greatest thing we can do for God 
or for man is to pray. For we can accomplish far more by our prayers than by our 
work. Prayer is omnipotent; it can do anything that God can do! When we pray God 
works. All fruitfulness in service is the outcome of prayer—of the worker’s prayers, 
or of those who are holding up holy hands on his behalf. We all know how to pray, 
but perhaps many of us need to cry as the disciples did of old, “Lord, teach us 
to pray.”</p>
			<verse id="iv-p38.1">
				<l class="t4" id="iv-p38.2">O Lord, by Whom ye come to God,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="iv-p38.3">The Life, the Truth, the Way,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="iv-p38.4">The path of prayer Thyself hast trod;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="iv-p38.5">Lord, teach us now to pray.</l>
			</verse>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 2: Almost Incredible Promises" progress="6.59%" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">
			<h2 id="v-p0.1">CHAPTER 2: ALMOST INCREDIBLE PROMISES</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p1">“WHEN we stand with Christ in glory, looking o’er life’s finished 
story,” the most amazing feature of that life as it is looked back upon will be 
its prayerlessness.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p2">We shall be almost beside ourselves with astonishment that we 
spent so little time in real intercession. It will be our turn to “wonder.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p3">In our Lord’s last discourse to His loved ones, just before the 
most wonderful of all prayers, the Master again and again held out His kingly golden 
sceptre and said, as it were, “What is your request? It shall be granted unto you, 
even unto the whole of My kingdom!”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p4">Do we believe this? We must do so if we believe our Bibles. Shall 
we just read over very quietly and thoughtfully one of our Lord’s promises, reiterated 
so many times? If we had never read them before, we should open our eyes in bewilderment, 
for these promises are almost incredible. From the lips of any mere man they would 
be quite unbelievable. But it is the Lord of heaven and earth Who speaks; and He 
is speaking at the most solemn moment of His life. It is the eve of His death and 
passion. It is a farewell message. Now listen!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p5">“Verily, verily I say unto you, he that believeth on Me, the works 
that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do: because I 
go unto the Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I do, that 
the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask anything in My name, that 
will I do” (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 13, 14" id="v-p5.1" parsed="|John|14|13|14|14" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13-John.14.14">John xiv. 13, 14</scripRef>). Now, could any words be plainer or clearer than these? 
Could any promise be greater or grander? Has anyone else, anywhere, at any time, 
ever offered so much?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p6">How staggered those disciples must have been! Surely they could 
scarcely believe their own ears. But that promise is made also to you and to me.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p7">And, lest there should be any mistake on their part, or on ours, 
our Lord repeats Himself a few moments afterwards. Yes, and the Holy Spirit bids 
St. John record those words again. “If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, 
ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is My Father glorified, 
that ye bare much fruit; and so shall ye be My disciples” (<scripRef passage="John xv. 7, 8" id="v-p7.1" parsed="|John|15|7|15|8" osisRef="Bible:John.15.7-John.15.8">John xv. 7, 8</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p8">These words are of such grave importance, and so momentous, that 
the Savior of the world is not content even with a threefold utterance of them. 
He urges His disciples to obey His command “to ask.” In fact, He tells them that 
one sign of their being His “friends” will be the obedience to His commands in all 
things (<scripRef passage="John 15:14" id="v-p8.1" parsed="|John|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.14">verse 14</scripRef>). Then He once more repeats His wishes: “Ye did not choose Me, 
but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your 
fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask the Father, in My name, He may 
give it you” (<scripRef passage="John xv. 16" id="v-p8.2" parsed="|John|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.16">John xv. 16</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p9">One would think that our Lord had now made it plain enough that 
He wanted them to pray; that He needed their prayers, and that without prayer they 
could accomplish nothing. But to our intense surprise He returns again to the same 
subject, saying very much the same words.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p10">“In that day ye shall ask Me nothing”—i.e., “ask Me no question” 
(R.V., marg.)—“Verily, verily I say unto you, if ye ask anything of the Father, 
He will give it you in My name. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My name: ask, 
and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled” (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 23, 24" id="v-p10.1" parsed="|John|16|23|16|24" osisRef="Bible:John.16.23-John.16.24">John xvi. 23, 24</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p11">Never before had our Lord laid such stress on any promise or command—never! This truly marvelous promise is given us six times over. Six times, almost 
in the same breath, our Savior commands us to ask whatsoever we will. This is the 
greatest—the most wonderful—promise ever made to man. Yet most men—Christian 
men—practically ignore it! Is it not so?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p12">The exceeding greatness of the promise seems to over-whelm us. 
Yet we know that He is “able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or 
think” (<scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 20" id="v-p12.1" parsed="|Eph|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.20">Eph. iii. 20</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p13">So our blessed Master gives the final exhortation, before He is 
seized, and bound, and scourged, before His gracious lips are silenced on the cross, 
“Ye shall ask in My name . . . for the Father Himself loveth you” (<scripRef passage="John 16:26-27" id="v-p13.1" parsed="|John|16|26|16|27" osisRef="Bible:John.16.26-John.16.27">John xvi. 26-27</scripRef>). We 
have often spent much time in reflecting upon our Lord’s seven words from the cross. 
And it is well we should do so. Have we ever spent one hour in meditating upon this, 
our Savior’s sevenfold invitation to pray?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p14">Today He sits on the throne of His Majesty on high, and He holds 
out to us the sceptre of His power. Shall we touch it and tell Him our desires? 
He bids us take of His treasures. He yearns to grant us “according to the riches 
of His glory,” that we may “be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the 
inner man.” He tells us that our strength and our fruitfulness depend upon our prayers. 
He reminds us that our very joy depends upon answered prayer (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 24" id="v-p14.1" parsed="|John|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.24">John xvi. 24</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p15">And yet we allow the devil to persuade us to neglect prayer! He 
makes us believe that we can do more by our own efforts than by our prayers—by 
our intercourse with men than by our intercession with God. It passes one’s comprehension 
that so little heed should be given to our Lord’s sevenfold invitation—command—promise! How dare we work for Christ without being much on our knees? Quite recently 
an earnest Christian “worker”—a Sunday-school teacher and communicant—wrote 
me, saying, “I have never had an answer to prayer in all my life.” But why? Is God 
a liar? Is not God trustworthy? Do His promises count for nought. Does He not mean 
what He says? And doubtless there are many reading these words who in their hearts 
are saying the same thing as that Christian worker. Payson is right—is Scriptural—when he says: “If we would do much for God, we must ask much of God: we must 
be men of prayer.” If our prayers are not answered—always answered, but not necessarily 
granted—the fault must be entirely in ourselves, and not in God. God delights 
to answer prayer; and He has given us His word that He will answer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p16">Fellow-laborers in His vineyard, it is quite evident that our 
Master desires us to ask, and to ask much. He tells us we glorify God by doing so! 
Nothing is beyond the scope of prayer which is not beyond the will of God—and 
we do not desire to go beyond His will.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p17">We dare not say that our Lord’s words are not true. Yet somehow 
or other few Christians really seem to believe them. What holds us back? What seals 
our lips? What keeps us from making much of prayer? Do we doubt His love? Never! 
He gave His life for us and to us. Do we doubt the Father’s love? Nay. “The Father 
Himself loveth you,” said Christ when urging His disciples to pray.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p18">Do we doubt His power? Not for a moment. Hath He not said, “All 
power hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth. Go ye . . . and lo, I am with 
you alway . . .”? (<scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 18-20" id="v-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|28|18|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18-Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii. 18-20</scripRef>). Do we doubt His wisdom? Do we mistrust 
His choice for us? Not for a moment. And yet so very few of His followers consider 
prayer really worth while. Of course, they would deny this—but actions speak 
louder than words. Are we afraid to put God to the test? He has said we may do so. 
“Bring Me the whole tithe into the storehouse . . . and prove Me now herewith, saith 
the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out 
a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it” (<scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 10" id="v-p18.2" parsed="|Mal|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.10">Mal. iii. 10</scripRef>). Whenever 
God makes us a promise, let us boldly say, as did St. Paul, I believe God (<scripRef passage="Acts xxvii. 25" id="v-p18.3" parsed="|Acts|27|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.25">Acts xxvii. 25</scripRef>), 
and trust Him to keep His word.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p19">Shall we begin today to be men of prayer, if we have never done 
so before? Let us not put it off till a more convenient season. God wants me to 
pray. The dear Savior wants me to pray. He needs my prayers. So much—in fact, 
everything—depends upon prayer. How dare we hold back? Let every one of us ask 
on our knees this question: “If no one on earth prayed for the salvation of sinners 
more fervently or more frequently than I do, how many of them would be converted 
to God through prayer?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p20">Do we spend ten minutes a day in prayer? Do we consider it important 
enough for that?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p21">Ten minutes a day on our knees in prayer—when the Kingdom of 
Heaven can be had for the asking!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p22">Ten minutes? It seems a very inadequate portion of our time to 
spend in taking hold of God (<scripRef passage="Isa. lxiv. 7" id="v-p22.1" parsed="|Isa|64|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.7">Isa. lxiv. 7</scripRef>)!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p23">And is it prayer when we do “say” our prayers, or are we just 
repeating daily a few phrases which have become practically meaningless, whilst 
our thoughts are wandering hither and thither?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p24">If God were to answer the words we repeated on our knees this 
morning should we know it? Should we recognize the answer? Do we even remember what 
we asked for? He does answer. He has given us His word for it. He always answers 
every real prayer of faith.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p25">But we shall see what the Bible has to say on this point in a 
later chapter. We are now thinking of the amount of time we spend in prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p26">“How often do you pray?” was the question put to a Christian woman. 
“Three times a day, and all the day beside,” was the quick reply. But how many are 
there like that? Is prayer to me just a duty, or is it a privilege—a pleasure—a real joy—a necessity?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p27">Let us get a fresh vision of Christ in all His glory, and a fresh 
glimpse of all the “riches of His glory” which He places at our disposal, and of 
all the mighty power given unto Him. Then let us get a fresh vision of the world 
and all its needs. (And the world was never so needy as it is today.)</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p28">Why, the wonder is not that we pray so little, but that we can 
ever get up from our knees if we realize our own need; the needs of our home and 
our loved ones; the needs of our pastor and the Church; the needs of our city—of our country—of the heathen and Mohammedan world! All these needs, can be met 
by the riches of God in Christ Jesus. St. Paul had no doubt about this—nor have 
we. Yes! “My God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory, in 
Christ Jesus” (<scripRef passage="Phil. iv. 19" id="v-p28.1" parsed="|Phil|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.19">Phil. iv. 19</scripRef>). But to share His riches we must pray, for the same 
Lord is rich unto all that call upon Him (<scripRef passage="Rom. x. 12" id="v-p28.2" parsed="|Rom|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.12">Rom. x. 12</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p29">So great is the importance of prayer that God has taken care to 
anticipate all the excuses or objections we may be likely to make.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p30">Men plead their weakness or infirmity—or they declare they 
do not know how to pray.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p31">God foresaw this inability long ages ago. Did He not inspire St. 
Paul to say: “The Spirit also helpeth our infirmity, for we know not how to pray 
as we ought; but the Spirit Himself maketh intercession for us with groanings which 
cannot be uttered; and He that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is in the mind 
of the Spirit, because He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will 
of God” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26, 27" id="v-p31.1" parsed="|Rom|8|26|8|27" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26-Rom.8.27">Rom. viii. 26, 27</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p32">Yes. Every provision is made for us. But only the Holy Spirit 
can “stir us up” to “take hold of God.” And if we will but yield ourselves to the 
Spirit’s promptings we shall most assuredly follow the example of the apostles of 
old, who “gave themselves to prayer,” and “continued steadfastly in prayer” (R.V., 
<scripRef passage="Acts 6:4" id="v-p32.1" parsed="|Acts|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.4">Acts vi. 4</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p33">We may rest fully assured of this—a man’s influence in the 
world can be gauged not by his eloquence, or his zeal, or his orthodox, or his energy, 
but by his prayers. Yes, and we will go farther and maintain that no man can live 
aright who does not pray aright.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p34">We may work for Christ from morn till night; we may spend much 
time in Bible study; we may be most earnest and faithful and “acceptable” in our 
preaching and in our individual dealing, but none of these things can be truly effective 
unless we are much in prayer. We shall only be full of good works; and not “bearing 
fruit in every good work” (<scripRef passage="Col. i. 10" id="v-p34.1" parsed="|Col|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.10">Col. i. 10</scripRef>). To be little with God in prayer is to be 
little for God in service. Much secret prayer means much public power. Yet is it 
not a fact that whilst our organizing is well nigh perfect, our agonizing in prayer 
is well nigh lost?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p35">Men are wondering why the Revival delays its coming. There is 
only one thing that can delay it, and that is lack of prayer. All Revivals have 
been the outcome of prayer. One sometimes longs for the voice of an archangel, but 
what would that avail if the voice of Christ Himself does not stir us up to pray? 
It seems almost impertinence for any man to take up the cry when our Savior has 
put forth His “limitless” promises. Yet we feel that something should be done, and 
we believe that the Holy Spirit is prompting men to remind themselves and others 
of Christ’s words and power. No words of mine can impress men with the value of 
prayer, the need of prayer, and the omnipotence of prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p36">But these utterances go forth steeped in prayer that God the Holy 
Spirit will Himself convict Christian men and women of the sin of prayerlessness, 
and drive them to their knees, to call upon God day and night in burning, believing, 
prevailing intercession! The Lord Jesus, now in the heavenlies, beckons to us to 
fall upon our knees and claim the riches of His grace.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p37">No man dare prescribe for another how long a time he ought to 
spend in prayer, nor do we suggest that men should make a vow to pray so many minutes 
or hours a day. Of course, the Bible command is to “Pray without ceasing.” This 
is evidently the “attitude of prayer”—the attitude of one’s life.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p38">Here we are speaking of definite acts of prayer. Have you ever 
timed your prayers? We believe that most of our readers would be amazed and confounded 
if they did time themselves!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p39">Some years ago the writer faced this prayer question. He felt 
that for himself at least one hour a day was the minimum time that he should spend 
in prayer. He carefully noted down every day a record of his prayer-life. As time 
went on he met a working-man who was being much used of God.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p40">When asked to what he chiefly attributed his success, this man 
quietly replied, “Well, I could not get on without two hours a day of private prayer.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p41">Then there came across my path a Spirit-filled missionary from 
overseas, who told very humbly of the wonderful things God was doing through his 
ministry. (One could see all along that God was given all the praise and all the 
glory.) “I find it necessary, oftentimes, to spend four hours a day in prayer,” 
said this missionary.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p42">And we remember how the Greatest Missionary of all used sometimes 
to spend whole nights in prayer. Why? Our blessed Lord did not pray simply as an 
example to us: He never did things merely as an example. He prayed because He needed 
to pray. As perfect Man, prayer to Him was a necessity. Then how much more is it 
necessary to you and me?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p43">“Four hours a day in prayer!” exclaimed a man who is giving his 
whole life to Christian work as a medical missionary. “Four hours? Give me ten minutes 
and I’m done!” That was an honest and a brave confession—even if a sad one. Yet, 
if some of us were to speak out as honestly—?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p44">Now, it was not by accident that these men crossed my path. God 
was speaking through them. It was just another “call to prayer” from the “God of 
patience,” who is also a “God of comfort” (<scripRef passage="Rom. xv. 5" id="v-p44.1" parsed="|Rom|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.5">Rom. xv. 5</scripRef>). and when their quiet message 
had sunk into my soul a book came into my hands, “by chance,” as people say. It 
told briefly and simply the story of John Hyde—“Praying Hyde,” as he came to 
be called. Just as God sent St. John the Baptist to prepare the way of our Lord 
at His first coming, so He sent in these last days St. John the Pray-er, to make 
straight paths for His coming again. “Praying Hyde”—what a name! As one read 
of this marvelous life of prayer, one began to ask, “Have I ever prayed?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p45">I found others were asking the same question. One lady, who is 
noted for her wonderful intercession, wrote me, saying, “When I laid down this book, 
I began to think I had never in all my life really prayed!”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p46">But here we must leave the matter. Shall we get on our knees before 
God and allow His Holy Spirit to search us through and through? Are we sincere? 
Do we really desire to do God’s will? Do we really believe His promises? If so, 
will it not lead us to spend more time on our knees before God? Do not vow to pray 
“so much” a day. Resolve to pray much, but prayer, to be of value, must be spontaneous, 
and not from constraint.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p47">But we must bear in mind that mere resolutions to take more time 
for prayer, and to conquer reluctance to pray, will not prove lastingly effective 
unless there is a wholehearted and absolute surrender to the Lord Jesus Christ. 
If we have never taken this step, we must take it now if we desire to be men of 
prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p48">I am quite certain of this fact: God wants me to pray: wants you 
to pray. The question is, are we willing to pray?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="v-p49">Gracious Savior, pour out upon us the fullness of the Holy Spirit, 
that we may indeed become Kneeling Christians.</p>
			<verse id="v-p49.1">
				<l class="t4" id="v-p49.2">To God your every want</l>
				<l class="t1" id="v-p49.3">In instant prayer display.</l>
				<l class="t1" id="v-p49.4">Pray always; pray and never faint:</l>
				<l class="t1" id="v-p49.5">Pray! Without ceasing, pray.</l>
			</verse>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 3: “Ask of Me and I Will Give”" progress="14.23%" prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">
			<h2 id="vi-p0.1">CHAPTER 3: “ASK OF ME AND I WILL GIVE”</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p1">GOD wants me to pray, to be much in prayer—because all success 
in spiritual work is dependent on prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p2">A preacher who prays little may see some results of his labors, 
but if he does it will be because someone, somewhere is praying for him. The “fruit” 
is the pray-er’s—not the preacher’s. How surprised some of us preachers will 
be one day, when the Lord shall “reward every man according to his works.” “Lord! 
Those were my converts! It was I who conducted that mission at which so many were 
brought into the fold.” Ah, yes—I did the preaching, the pleading, the persuading; 
but was it “I” who did the praying?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">Every convert is the result of the Holy Spirit’s pleading in answer 
to the prayers of some believer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">O God, grant that such surprise may not be ours. O Lord, teach 
us to pray!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">We have had a vision of a God pleadingly calling for prayer from 
His children. How am I treating that call? Can I say, with St. Paul, “I am ‘not 
disobedient to the heavenly vision’”? Again we repeat, if there are any regrets 
in heaven, the greatest will be that we spent so little time in real intercession 
whilst we were on earth.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">Think of the wide sweep of prayer! “Ask of Me, and I will give 
thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for 
thy possession” (<scripRef passage="Psalm ii. 8" id="vi-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Psalm ii. 8</scripRef>). Yet many people do not trouble to bring even the 
little details of their own lives to God in prayer, and nine out of ten Christian 
people never think of praying for the heathen!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p7">One is staggered at the unwillingness of Christians to pray. Perhaps 
it is because they have never experienced, or even heard of, convincing answers 
to prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">In this chapter we are setting out to do the “impossible.” What 
is that? We long to bring home to the heart and conscience of every reader the power 
of prayer. We venture to describe this as “impossible.” For if men will not believe, 
and act upon, our Lord’s promises and commands, how can we expect them to be persuaded 
by any mere human exhortations?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">But do you remember that our Lord, when speaking to His disciples, 
asked them to believe that He was in the Father and the Father in Him? Then he added: 
“If you cannot believe My bare word about this, believe Me for the very works’ sake” 
(<scripRef passage="John xiv. 11" id="vi-p9.1" parsed="|John|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.11">John xiv. 11</scripRef>). It was as if He said, “If My Person, My sanctified life, and My 
wonderful words do not elicit belief in Me, then look at My works: surely they are 
sufficient to compel belief? Believe Me because of what I do.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">Then He went on to promise that if they would believe, they should 
do greater works than these. It was after this utterance that He gave the first 
of those six wonderful promises in regard to prayer. The inference surely is that 
those “greater works” are to be done only as the outcome of prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">May the disciple therefore follow the Master’s method? Fellow-worker, 
if you fail to grasp, fail to trust our Lord’s astounding promises regarding prayer, 
will you not believe them “for the very works’ sake”? That is, because of those 
“greater works” which men and women are performing today—or, rather, the works 
which the Lord Jesus is doing, through their prayerful co-operation?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">What are we “out for”? What is our real aim in life? Surely we 
desire most of all to be abundantly fruitful in the Master’s service. We seek not 
position, or prominence, or power. But we do long to be fruitful servants. Then 
we must be much in prayer. God can do more through our prayers than through our 
preaching. A. J. Gordon once said, “You can do more than pray, after you have prayed, 
but you can never do more than pray until you have prayed.” If only we would believe 
this!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">A lady in India was cast down through the failure of her life 
and work. She was a devoted missionary, but somehow or other conversions never resulted 
from her ministry.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p14">The Holy Spirit seemed to say to her, “Pray more.” But she resisted 
the promptings of the Spirit for some time. “At length,” said she, “I set apart 
much of my time for prayer. I did it in fear and trembling lest my fellow-workers 
should complain that I was shirking my work. After a few weeks I began to see men 
and women accepting Christ as their Savior. Moreover, the whole district was soon 
awakened, and the work of all the other missionaries was blessed as never before. 
God did more in six months than I had succeeded in doing in six years. And,” she 
added, “no one ever accused me of shirking my duty.” Another lady missionary in 
India felt the same call to pray. She began to give much time to prayer. No opposition 
came from without, but it did come from within. But she persisted, and in two years 
the baptized converts increased sixfold!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">God promised that He would “pour out the Spirit of grace and supplication 
upon all flesh” (<scripRef passage="Joel ii. 28" id="vi-p15.1" parsed="|Joel|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28">Joel ii. 28</scripRef>). How much of that Spirit of “supplication” is ours? 
Surely we must get that Spirit at all costs? Yet if we are not willing to spend 
time in “supplication,” God must perforce withhold His Spirit, and we become numbered 
amongst those who are “resisting the Spirit,” and possibly “quenching” the Spirit. 
Has not our Lord promised the Holy Spirit to them that ask? (<scripRef passage="Luke xi. 13" id="vi-p15.2" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">Luke xi. 13</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">Are not the very converts from heathendom putting some of us to 
shame?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">A few years ago, when in India, I had the great joy of seeing 
something of Pandita Ramabai’s work. She had a boarding-school of 1,500 Hindu girls. 
One day some of these girls came with their Bibles and asked a lady missionary what 
<scripRef passage="Luke 12:49" id="vi-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|12|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.49">St. Luke xii. 49</scripRef> meant—“I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what will I, 
if it is already kindled?” The missionary tried to put them off with an evasive 
answer, not being very sure herself what those words meant. But they were not satisfied, 
so they determined to pray for this fire. And as they prayed—and because they 
prayed—the very fire of heaven came into their souls. A very Pentecost from above 
was granted them. No wonder they continued to pray!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p18">A party of these girls upon whom God had poured the “Spirit of 
supplication” came to a mission house where I spent some weeks. “May we stay here 
in your town and pray for your work?” they asked. The missionary did not entertain 
the idea with any great enthusiasm. He felt that they ought to be at school, and 
not “gadding about” the country. But they only asked for a hall or barn where they 
could pray; and we all value prayers on our behalf. So their request was granted, 
and the good man sat down to his evening meal, thinking. As the evening wore on, 
a native pastor came round. He broke down completely. He explained, with tears running 
down his face, that God’s Holy Spirit had convicted him of sin, and that he felt 
compelled to come and openly confess his wrongdoing. He was quickly followed by 
one Christian after another, all under deep conviction of sin.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p19">There was a remarkable time of blessing. Back-sliders were restored, 
believers were sanctified, and heathen brought into the fold—all because a few 
mere children were praying.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p20">God is no respecter of persons. If anyone is willing to conform 
to His conditions, He for His part will assuredly fulfill His promises. Does not 
our heart burn within us, as we hear of God’s wonderful power? And that power is 
ours for the asking. I know there are “conditions.” But you and I can fulfill them 
all through Christ. And those of us who cannot have the privilege of serving God 
in India or any other overseas mission, may yet take our part in bringing down a 
like blessing. When the Revival in Wales was at its height, a Welsh missionary wrote 
home begging the people to pray that India might be moved in like manner. So the 
coal-miners met daily at the pit-mouth half an hour before dawn to pray for their 
comrade overseas. In a few weeks’ time the welcome message was sent home: “The blessing 
has come.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p21">Isn’t it just splendid to know that by our prayers we can bring 
down showers of blessing upon India, or Africa, or China, just as readily as we 
can get the few drops needed for our own little plot?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p22">Many of us will recall the wonderful things which God did for 
Korea a few years ago, entirely in answer to prayer. A few missionaries decided 
to meet together to pray daily at noon. At the end of the month one brother proposed 
that, “as nothing had happened,” the prayer-meeting should be discontinued. “Let 
us each pray at home as we find it convenient,” said he. The others, however, protested 
that they ought rather to spend even more time in prayer each day. So they continued 
the daily prayer-meeting for four months. Then suddenly the blessing began to be 
poured out. Church services here and there were broken up by weeping and confessing 
of sins. At length a mighty revival broke out. At one place during a Sunday evening 
service the leading man in the church stood up and confessed that he had stolen 
one hundred dollars in administering a widow’s legacy. Immediately conviction of 
sin swept the audience. That service did not end till 2 o’clock on Monday morning. 
God’s wondrous power was felt as never before. And when the Church was purified, 
many sinners found salvation.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p23">Multitudes flocked to the churches out of curiosity. Some came 
to mock, but fear laid hold of them, and they stayed to pray. Amongst the “curious” 
was a brigand chief, the leader of a robber band. He was convicted and converted. 
He went straight off to the magistrate and gave himself up. “You have no accuser,” 
said the astonished official, “yet you accuse yourself! We have no law in Korea 
to meet your case.” So he dismissed him.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p24">One of the missionaries declared, “It paid well to have spent 
several months in prayer, for when God gave the Holy Spirit, He accomplished more 
in half a day than all the missionaries together could have accomplished in half 
a year.” In less than two months, more than 2,000 heathen were converted. The burning 
zeal of those converts has become a byword. Some of them gave all they had to build 
a church, and wept because they could not give more. Needless to say, they realized 
the power of prayer. Those converts were themselves baptized with the “Spirit of 
supplication.” In one church it was announced that a daily prayer-meeting would 
be held at 4:30 every morning. The very first day 400 people arrived long before 
the stated hour—eager to pray! The number rapidly increased to 600 as days went 
on. At Seoul, 1,100 is the average attendance at the weekly prayer-meeting.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p25">Heathen people came—to see what was happening. They exclaimed 
in astonishment, “The living God is among you.” Those poor heathen saw what many 
Christians fail to see. Did not Christ say, “Where two or three are gathered together 
in My name, there am I in the midst of them”? (<scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 20" id="vi-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.20">Matt. xviii. 20</scripRef>). What is possible 
in Korea is possible here. God is “no respecter” of nations. He is longing to bless 
us, longing to pour His Spirit upon us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p26">Now, if we—here in this so-called Christian country—really 
believed in prayer, i.e., in our Lord’s own gracious promises, should we avoid prayer-meetings? 
If we had any genuine concern for the lost condition of thousands in our own land 
and tens of thousands in heathen lands, should we withhold our prayers? Surely we 
do not think, or we should pray more. “Ask of Me—I will give,” says an almighty, 
all-loving God, and we scarcely heed His words!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p27">Verily, converts from heathendom put us to shame. In my journeyings 
I came to Rawal Pindi, in N.W. India. What do you think happened there? Some of 
Pandita Ramabai’s girls went there to camp. But a little while before this, Pandita 
Ramabai had said to her girls, “If there is any blessing in India, we may have it. 
Let us ask God to tell us what we must do in order to have the blessing.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p28">As she read her Bible she paused over the verse, “Wait for the 
promise of the Father . . . ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is 
come upon you” (<scripRef passage="Acts i. 4-8" id="vi-p28.1" parsed="|Acts|1|4|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.4-Acts.1.8">Acts i. 4-8</scripRef>). “‘Wait’! Why, we have never done this,” she cried. 
“We have prayed, but we have never expected any greater blessing today than we had 
yesterday!” Oh, how they prayed! One prayer-meeting lasted six hours. And what a 
marvelous blessing God poured out in answer to their prayers.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p29">Whilst some of these girls were at Rawal Pindi, a lady missionary, 
looking out of her tent towards midnight, was surprised to see a light burning in 
one of the girls’ tents—a thing quite contrary to rules. She went to expostulate, 
but found the youngest of those ten girls—a child of fifteen—kneeling in the 
farthest corner of the tent, holding a little tallow candle in one hand and a list 
of names for intercession in the other. She had 500 names on her list—500 out 
of the 1,500 girls in Pandita Ramabai’s school. Hour after hour she was naming them 
before God. No wonder God’s blessing fell wherever those girls went, and upon whomsoever 
those girls prayed for.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p30">Pastor Ding Li Mei, of China, has the names of 1,100 students 
on his prayer-list. Many hundreds have been won to Christ through his prayers. And 
so out-and-out are his converts that many scores of them have entered the Christian 
ministry.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p31">It would be an easy matter to add to these amazing and inspiring 
stories of blessing through prayer. But there is no need to do so. I know that God 
wants me to pray. I know that God wants you to pray.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p32">“If there is any blessing in England we may have it.” Nay, more—if there is any blessing in Christ we may have it. “Blessed be the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the 
heavenly places in Christ” (<scripRef passage="Eph. i. 3" id="vi-p32.1" parsed="|Eph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3">Eph. i. 3</scripRef>). God’s great storehouse is full of blessings. 
Only prayer can unlock that storehouse. Prayer is the key, and faith both turns 
the key and opens the door, and claims the blessing. Blessed are the pure in heart, 
for they shall see God. And to see Him is to pray aright.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p33">Listen! We have come—you and I—once more to the parting 
of the ways. All our past failure, all our past inefficiency and insufficiency, 
all our past unfruitfulness in service, can be banished now, once and for all, if 
we will only give prayer its proper place. Do it today. Do not wait for a more convenient 
time.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p34">Everything worth having depends upon the decision we make. Truly 
God is a wonderful God! And one of the most wonderful things about Him is that He 
puts His all at the disposal of the prayer of faith. Believing prayer from a wholly-cleansed 
heart never fails. God has given us His word for it. Yet vastly more wonderful is 
the amazing fact that Christian men and women should either not believe God’s word, 
or should fail to put it to the test.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p35">When Christ is “all in all”—when He is Savior and Lord and 
King of our whole being, then it is really He Who prays our prayers. We can then 
truthfully alter one word of a well-known verse and say that the Lord Jesus ever 
liveth to make intercession in us. Oh, that we might make the Lord Jesus “marvel” 
not at our unbelief but at our faith! When our Lord shall again “marvel,” and say 
of us, “Verily . . . I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel” (<scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 10" id="vi-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.10">Matt. viii. 10</scripRef>), 
then indeed shall “palsy”—paralysis—be transformed into power.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p36">Has not our Lord come to “cast fire” upon us? Are we “already 
kindled”? Can He not use us as much as he used those mere children of Khedgaon? 
God is no respecter of persons. If we can humbly and truthfully say, “To me to live 
is Christ” (<scripRef passage="Phil. i. 21" id="vi-p36.1" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21">Phil. i. 21</scripRef>), will He not manifest forth His mighty power in us?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p37">Some of us have been reading about Praying Hyde. Truly, his intercession 
changed things. Men tell us that they were thrilled when John Hyde prayed. They 
were stirred to their inmost being when he just pleaded the name “Jesus!—Jesus!—Jesus!” and a baptism of love and power came upon them.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p38">But it was not John Hyde, it was the Holy Spirit of God whom one 
consecrated man, filled with that Spirit, brought down upon all around him. May 
we not all become “Praying Hydes”? Do you say “No! He had a special gift of prayer”? 
Very well—how did he get it? He was once just an ordinary Christian man—just 
like any of us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p39">Have you noticed that, humanly speaking, he owed his prayer-life 
to the prayers of his father’s friend? Now get hold of this point. It is one of 
greatest importance, and one which may profoundly affect your whole life. Perhaps 
I may be allowed to tell the story fully, for so much depends upon it. Shall we 
quote John Hyde himself? He was on board a ship sailing for India, whither he was 
going as a missionary. He says, “My father had a friend who greatly desired to be 
a foreign missionary, but was not permitted to go. This friend wrote me a letter 
directed in care of the ship. I received it a few hours out of New York harbor. 
The words were not many, but the purport of them was this: ‘I shall not cease praying 
for you, dear John, until you are filled with the Holy Spirit.’ When I had read 
the letter I crumpled it up in anger and threw it on the deck. Did this friend think 
I had not received the baptism of the Spirit, or that I would think of going to 
India without this equipment? I was angry. But by and by better judgment prevailed, 
and I picked up the letter, and read it again. Possibly I did need something which 
I had not yet received. I paced up and down the deck, a battle raging within. I 
felt uncomfortable: I loved the writer; I knew the holy life he lived, and down 
in my heart there was a conviction that he was right, and that I was not fit to 
be a missionary. . . . This went on for two, or three days, until I felt perfectly 
miserable. . . . At last, in a kind of despair, I asked the Lord to fill me with 
the Holy Spirit; and the moment I did this . . . I began to see myself, and what 
a selfish ambition I had.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p40">But he did not yet receive the blessing sought. He landed in India 
and went with a fellow-missionary to an open-air service. “The missionary spoke,” 
said John Hyde, “and I was told that he was speaking about Jesus Christ as the real 
Savior from sin. When he had finished his address, a respectable-looking man, speaking 
good English, asked the missionary whether he himself had been thus saved? The question 
went home to my heart; for if it had been asked me, I would have had to confess 
that Christ had not fully saved me, because I knew there was a sin in my life which 
had not been taken away. I realized what a dishonor it would be on the name of Christ 
to have to confess that I was preaching a Christ that had not delivered me from 
sin, though I was proclaiming to others that He was a perfect Savior. I went back 
to my room and shut myself in, and told the Lord that it must be one of two things: 
either He must give me victory over all my sins, and especially over the sin that 
so easily beset me, or I must return to America and seek there for some other work. 
I said I could not stand up to preach the Gospel until I could testify of its power 
in my own life. I . . . realized how reasonable this was, and the Lord assured me 
that He was able and willing to deliver me from all sin. He did deliver me, and 
I have not had a doubt of this since.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p41">It was then, and then only, that John Hyde became Praying Hyde. 
And it is only by such a full surrender and such a definite claiming to be delivered 
from the power of sin in our lives that you and I can be men of prevailing prayer. 
The point we wish to emphasize, however, is the one already mentioned. A comparatively 
unknown man prays for John Hyde, who was then unknown to the world, and by his prayers 
brings down such a blessing upon him that everyone knows of him now as “Praying 
Hyde.” Did you say in your heart, dear reader, a little while ago, that you could 
not hope to be a Praying Hyde? Of course we cannot all give so much time to prayer. 
For physical or other reasons we may be hindered from long-continued praying. But 
we may all have his spirit of prayer. And may we not all do for others what the 
unnamed friend did for John Hyde?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p42">Can we not pray the blessing down upon others—upon your vicar 
or pastor? Upon your friend? Upon your family? What a ministry is ours, if we will 
but enter it! But to do so, we must make the full surrender which John Hyde made. 
Have we done it? Failure in prayer is due to fault in the heart. Only the “pure 
in heart” can see God. And only those who “call on the Lord out of a pure heart” 
(<scripRef passage="II Tim. ii. 22" id="vi-p42.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.22">II Tim. ii. 22</scripRef>) can confidently claim answers to their prayers.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p43">What a revival would break out, what a mighty blessing would come 
down if only everyone who read these words would claim the fullness of the Holy 
Spirit now!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vi-p44">Do you not see why it is that God wants us to pray? Do you now 
see why everything worth having depends upon prayer? There are several reasons, 
but one stands out very clearly and vividly before us after reading this chapter. 
It is just this: if we ask and God does not give, then the fault is with us. Every 
unanswered prayer is a clarion call to search the heart to see what is wrong there; 
for the promise is unmistakable in its clearness: “If ye shall ask anything in My 
name, that will I do” (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 14" id="vi-p44.1" parsed="|John|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.14">John xiv. 14</scripRef>).</p>
			<verse id="vi-p44.2">
				<l class="t4" id="vi-p44.3">Truly he who prays puts, not God, but his own spiritual life to the test!</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vi-p44.4">Let me come closer to Thee, Jesus,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vi-p44.5">Oh, closer every day;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vi-p44.6">Let me lean harder on Thee, Jesus,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vi-p44.7">Yes, harder all the way.</l>
			</verse>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 4: Asking for Signs" progress="23.92%" prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">
			<h2 id="vii-p0.1">CHAPTER 4: ASKING FOR SIGNS</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p1">“DOES God indeed answer prayer?” is a question often on the lips 
of people, and oftener still in their inmost hearts. “Is prayer of any real use?” 
Somehow or other we cannot help praying; but then even pagan savages cry out to 
someone or something to aid them in times of danger and disaster and distress.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">And those of us who really do believe in prayer are soon faced 
with another question: “Is it right to put God to the test?” Moreover, a further 
thought flashes into our minds: “Dare we put God to the test?” For there is little 
doubt that failure in the prayer-life is often—always?—due to failure in the spiritual 
life. So many people harbor much unbelief in the heart regarding the value and effectiveness 
of prayer; and without faith, prayer is vain.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">Asking for signs? Putting God to the test? Would to God we could 
persuade Christian men and women to do so. Why, what a test this would be of our 
own faith in God, and of our own holiness of life. Prayer is the touchstone of true 
godliness. God asks our prayers, values our prayers, needs our prayers. And if those 
prayers fail, we have only ourselves to blame. We do not mean by this that effective 
prayer always gets just what it asks for. Now, the Bible teaches us that we are 
allowed to put God to the test. The example of Gideon in Old Testament days is sufficient 
to show us that God honors our faith even when that faith is faltering. He allows 
us to “prove Him” even after a definite promise from Himself. This is a very great 
comfort to us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">Gideon said unto God, “If Thou wilt save Israel by mine hand, 
as Thou hast said, behold, I will put a fleece of wool on the floor; and if the 
dew be on the fleece only . . . then shall I know that Thou wilt save Israel by 
mine hand, as Thou has said.” Yet, although there was a “bowl full of water” in 
the fleece the next morning, this did not satisfy Gideon! He dares to put God to 
the test the second time, and to ask that the fleece should be dry instead of wet 
the following night. “And God did so that night” (<scripRef passage="Judges vi. 40" id="vii-p4.1" parsed="|Judg|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.40">Judges vi. 40</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">It is all very wonderful, the Almighty God just doing what a hesitating 
man asks Him to do! We catch our breath and stand amazed, scarcely knowing which 
startles us the more—the daring of the man, or the condescension of God! Of course, 
there is more in the story than meets the eye. No doubt Gideon thought that the 
“fleece” represented himself, Gideon.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">If God would indeed fill him with His Spirit, why, salvation was 
assured. But as he wrung the fleece out, he began to compare himself with the saturated 
wool. “How unlike this fleece am I! God promises deliverance, but I do not feel 
full of the Spirit of God. No inflow of the mighty power of God seems to have come 
into me. Am I indeed fit for this great feat?” No! But then, it is “Not I, but God.” 
“O God, let the fleece be dry—canst Thou still work? Even if I do not feel any 
superhuman power, any fullness of spiritual blessing within me: even if I feel as 
dry as this fleece, canst Thou still deliver Israel by my arm?” (Little wonder that 
he prefaced his prayer with the words, “Let not Thine anger be hot against me”!) 
“And God did so that night: for it was dry upon the fleece only, and there was dew 
on all the ground” (<scripRef passage="Judges 6:40" id="vii-p6.1" parsed="|Judg|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.40">verse 40</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">Yes, there is more in the story than can be seen at a glance. 
And is it not so in our own case? The devil so often assures us that our prayers 
cannot claim an answer because of the “dryness” of our souls. Answers to prayer, 
however, do not depend upon our feelings, but upon the trustworthiness of the Promiser.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">Now, we are not urging that Gideon’s way of procedure is for us, 
or for anyone, the normal course of action. It seems to reveal much hesitation to 
believe God’s Word. In fact, it looks gravely like doubting God. And surely it grieves 
God when we show a faith in Him which is but partial.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">The higher and better and safer way is to “ask, nothing doubting.” 
But it is very comforting and assuring to us to know that God allowed Gideon to 
put Him to the test. Nor is this the only such case mentioned in Scripture. The 
most surprising instance of “proving God” happened on the Sea of Galilee. St. Peter 
put our Lord Himself to the test. “If it be Thou—” yet our Savior had already 
said, “It is I.” “If it be Thou, bid me come unto Thee on the water.” And our Lord 
said, “Come,” and Peter “walked on the water” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xiv. 28, 29" id="vii-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|14|28|14|29" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.28-Matt.14.29">Matt. xiv. 28, 29</scripRef>). But this “testing-faith” 
of Peter’s soon failed him. “Little faith” (<scripRef passage="Matthew 14:31" id="vii-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.31">verse 31</scripRef>) so often and so quickly becomes 
“doubt.” Remember that Christ did not reprove him for coming. Our Lord did not say, 
“Wherefore didst thou come?” but “Wherefore didst thou doubt?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">To put God to the test is, after all, not the best method. He 
has given us so many promises contingent on believing prayer, and has so often proved 
His power and His willingness to answer prayer, that we ought, as a rule, to hesitate 
very much before we ask Him for signs as well as for wonders!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">But, someone may be thinking, does not the Lord God Almighty Himself 
bid us to put Him to the test? Did He not say, “Bring ye the whole tithe into the 
storehouse . . . and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not 
open unto you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall 
not be room enough to receive it”? (<scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 10" id="vii-p11.1" parsed="|Mal|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.10">Mal. iii. 10</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">Yes that is true: God does say, “Prove Me: test Me.” But it is 
really we ourselves who are thus tested. If the windows of heaven are not opened 
when we pray, and this blessing of fullness-to-overflowing is not bestowed upon 
us, it can only be because we are not whole-tithers. When we are in very deed wholly 
yielded to God—when we have brought the whole tithe into the storehouse for God—we shall find such a blessing that we shall not need to put God to any test! 
This is a thing we shall have to speak about when we come to the question of unanswered 
prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">Meanwhile we want every Christian to ask, “Have I ever fairly 
tested prayer?” How long is it since you last offered up a definite prayer? People 
pray for “a blessing” upon an address, or a meeting, or a mission; and some blessing 
is certain to come, for others are also pleading with God about the matter. You 
ask for relief from pain or healing of sickness: but Godless people, for whom no 
one appears to be praying, often recover, and sometimes in a seemingly miraculous 
way. And we may feel that we might have got better even if no prayer had been offered 
on our behalf. It seems to me that so many people cannot put their finger upon any 
really definite and conclusive answer to prayer in their own experience. Most Christians 
do not give God a chance to show His delight in granting His children’s petitions; 
for their requests are so vague and indefinite. If this is so, it is not surprising 
that prayer is so often a mere form—an almost mechanical repetition, day by day, 
of certain phrases; a few minutes’ “exercise” morning and evening.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">Then there is another point. Have you, when in prayer, ever had 
the witness borne in upon you that your request was granted? Those who know something 
of the private life of men of prayer are often amazed at the complete assurance 
which comes over them at times that their prayers are answered, long before the 
boon they seek is actually in their possession. One prayer-warrior would say, “A 
peace came over my soul. I was confident my request was granted me.” He then just 
thanked God for what he was quite sure God had done for him. And his assurance would 
prove to be absolutely well founded.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">Our Lord Himself always had this assurance, and we should ever 
bear in mind that, although He was God, He lived His earthly life as a perfect Man, 
depending upon the Holy Spirit of God.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">When He stood before the opened tomb of Lazarus, before He had 
actually called upon the dead to come forth, He said, “Father, I thank Thee that 
Thou hast heard Me. And I know that Thou hearest Me always” (<scripRef passage="John xi. 41, 42" id="vii-p16.1" parsed="|John|11|41|11|42" osisRef="Bible:John.11.41-John.11.42">John xi. 41, 42</scripRef>). Why, 
then, did He utter His thanks? “Because of the people which stand by I said it, 
that they may believe that Thou hast sent Me.” If Christ is dwelling in our hearts 
by faith: if the Holy Spirit is breathing into us our petitions, and we are “praying 
in the Holy Ghost,” ought we not to know that the Father “hears” us? (<scripRef passage="Jude 20" id="vii-p16.2" parsed="|Jude|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.20">Jude 20</scripRef>). 
And will not those who stand by begin to recognize that we, too, are God-sent?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">Men of prayer and women of prayer will agonize before God for 
something which they know is according to His will, because of some definite promise 
on the page of Scripture. They may pray for hours, or even for days, when suddenly 
the Holy Spirit reveals to them in no uncertain way that God has granted their request; 
and they are confident that they need no longer send up any more petitions to God 
about the matter. It is as if God said in clear tones: “Thy prayer is heard and 
I have granted thee the desire of thy heart.” This is not the experience of only 
one man, but most men to whom prayer is the basis of their life will bear witness 
to the same fact. Nor is it a solitary experience in their lives: it occurs again 
and again.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">Then prayer must give place to action. God taught Moses this: 
“Wherefore criest thou unto Me? Speak unto the children of Israel that they go forward” 
(<scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 15" id="vii-p18.1" parsed="|Exod|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.15">Exod. xiv. 15</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">We are not surprised to find that Dr. Goforth, a much-used missionary 
in China, often has this assurance given him that his petitions are granted. “I 
knew that God had answered. I received definite assurance that He would open the 
way.” For why should anyone be surprised at this? The Lord Jesus said, “Ye are My 
friends, if ye do the things I command you. No longer do I call you servants; for 
the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends” (<scripRef passage="John xv. 14, 15" id="vii-p19.1" parsed="|John|15|14|15|15" osisRef="Bible:John.15.14-John.15.15">John xv. 14, 15</scripRef>). 
Do you think it surprising, then, if the Lord lets us, His “friends,” 
know something of His plans and purposes?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">The question at once arises, does God mean this to be the experience 
of only a few chosen saints, or does He wish all believers to exercise a like faith, 
and to have a like assurance that their prayers are answered?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">We know that God is no respecter of persons, and therefore we 
know that any true believer in Him may share His mind and will. We are His friends 
if we do the things He commands us. One of those things is “prayer.” Our Savior 
begged His disciples to “have faith in God” (the literal translation is “Have the 
faith of God”). Then, He declares, you can say to a mountain, “Be thou taken up 
and cast into the sea,” and if you believe and doubt not, it shall come to pass. 
Then He gives this promise: “All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe 
that ye have received them [that is, in heaven], and ye shall have them [on earth]” 
(<scripRef passage="Mark xi. 24" id="vii-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.24">Mark xi. 24</scripRef>). Now, this is exactly the experience we have been talking about. This 
is just what real men of prayer do. Such things naturally pass the comprehension 
of unbelievers. Such things are perplexing to the half-believers. Our Lord, however, 
desires that men should know that we are His disciples, sent as He was sent (<scripRef passage="John xvii. 18" id="vii-p21.2" parsed="|John|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.18">John xvii. 18</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="John 20:21" id="vii-p21.3" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21">xx. 21</scripRef>). They will know this if we love one another (<scripRef passage="John xiii. 35" id="vii-p21.4" parsed="|John|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.35">John xiii. 35</scripRef>). 
But another proof is provided, and it is this: if we know and they see that “God 
heareth us always” (<scripRef passage="John xi. 42" id="vii-p21.5" parsed="|John|11|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.42">John xi. 42</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">Some of us at once recall to mind George Müller’s wonderful prayer-life. 
On one occasion, when crossing from Quebec to Liverpool, he had prayed very definitely 
that a chair he had written to New York for should arrive in time to catch the steamer, 
and he was quite confident that God had granted his petition. About half an hour 
before the tender was timed to take the passengers to the ship, the agents informed 
him that no chair had arrived, and that it could not possibly come in time for the 
steamer. Now, Mrs. Muller suffered much from sea-sickness, and it was absolutely 
essential that she should have the chair. Yet nothing would induce Mr. Muller to 
buy another one from a shop near by. “We have made special prayer that our Heavenly 
Father would be pleased to provide it for us, and we will trust Him to do so,” was 
his reply; and he went on board absolutely sure that his trust was not misplaced, 
and would not miscarry. Just before the tender left, a van drove up, and on the 
top of the load it carried was Mr. Muller’s chair. It was hurried on board and placed 
into the hands of the very man who had urged George Müller to buy another one! When 
he handed it to Mr. Muller, the latter expressed no surprise, but quietly removed 
his hat and thanked his Heavenly Father. To this man of God such an answer to prayer 
was not wonderful, but natural. And do you not think that God allowed the chair 
to be held back till the very last minute as a lesson to Mr. Muller’s friends-and 
to us? We should never have heard of that incident but for that delay.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">God does all He can to induce us to pray and to trust, and yet 
how slow we are to do so! Oh, what we miss through lack of faith and want of prayer! 
No one can have very real and deep communion with God who does not know how to pray 
so as to get answers to prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">If one has any doubt as to God’s willingness to be put to the 
test, let him read a little book called Nor Scrip (Marshall, Morgan and Scott, Ltd.). 
Miss Amy Wilson Carmichael tells us in its pages how again and again she “proved 
God.” One gets the impression from the book that it was no accident that led her 
to do so. Surely God’s hand was in it? For instance, in order to rescue a Hindu 
child from a life of “religious” shame, it was necessary to spend a hundred rupees. 
Was she justified in doing so? She could help many girls for such a sum: ought she 
to spend it on one? Miss Wilson Carmichael felt led to pray that God would send 
her the round sum of a hundred rupees—no more, no less—if it was His will 
that the money should be spent in this way. The money came—the exact amount—and the sender of it explained that she had sat down to write a check for a broken 
sum, but had been impelled to make it just a hundred rupees.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p25">That happened over fifteen years ago, and since that time this 
same missionary has put God to the test over and over again, and He has never failed 
her. This is what she says: “Never once in fifteen years has a bill been left unpaid; 
never once has a man or woman been told when we were in need of help; but never 
once have we lacked any good thing. Once, as if to show what could be done if it 
were required, 25 pounds came by telegram! Sometimes a man would emerge from the 
clamoring crowd at a railway station, and slip some indispensable gift of money 
into the hand, and be lost in the crowd again before the giver could be identified.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p26">Is it wonderful? Wonderful! Why, what does St. John say, speaking 
by the Spirit of God? “And this is the boldness which we have towards Him, that 
if we ask anything, according to His will, He heareth us; and if we know that He 
heareth us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions which we have 
asked of Him” (<scripRef passage="I John v. 14, 15" id="vii-p26.1" parsed="|1John|5|14|5|15" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.14-1John.5.15">I John v. 14, 15</scripRef>). Have you and I such “boldness”? If not, why not?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p27">To call it wonderful is to show our want of faith. It is natural 
to God to answer prayer: normal, not extraordinary.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p28">The fact is—let us be quite honest and straightforward about 
it—the fact is so many of us do not believe God. We may just as well be quite 
candid about it. If we love God we ought to pray, because He wants us to pray, and 
commands us to pray. If we believe God we shall pray because we cannot help doing 
so: we cannot get on without it. Fellow-Christian, you believe in God, and you believe 
on Him (<scripRef passage="John iii. 16" id="vii-p28.1" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>), but have you advanced far enough in the Christian life to 
believe Him; that is, to believe what He says and all He says? Does it not sound 
blasphemous to ask such a thing of a Christian man? Yet how few believers really 
believe God!—God forgive us! Has it ever struck you that we trust the word of 
our fellow-man more easily than we trust God’s word? And yet, when a man does “believe 
God,” what miracles of grace God works in and through him! No man ever lived who 
has been revered and respected by so many peoples and tongues as that man of whom 
we are told three times over in the New Testament that “He believed God” (<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 3" id="vii-p28.2" parsed="|Rom|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.3">Rom. iv. 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 6" id="vii-p28.3" parsed="|Gal|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.6">Gal. iii. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="James ii. 23" id="vii-p28.4" parsed="|Jas|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.23">James ii. 23</scripRef>). Yes, “Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto 
him for righteousness.” And today, Christian and Jew and Moslem vie with each other 
in honoring his name. We implore every believer on Christ Jesus never to rest till 
he can say, “I believe God, and will act on that belief” (<scripRef passage="Acts xxvii. 25" id="vii-p28.5" parsed="|Acts|27|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.25">Acts xxvii. 25</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p29">But before we leave the question of testing God, we should like 
to point out that sometimes God leads us on “to prove Him.” Sometimes God has put 
it into the heart of Miss Wilson Carmichael to ask for things she saw no need for. 
Yet she felt impelled by the Holy Spirit to ask. Not only were they granted her, 
but they also proved an inestimable boon. Yes, God knows what things we have need 
of, whether we want them or not, before we ask (<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 8" id="vii-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.8">Matt. vi. 8</scripRef>). Has not God said, 
“I will in no wise fail thee”?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p30">Oftentimes the temptation would come to Miss Wilson Carmichael 
to let others know of some special need. But always the inner assurance would come, 
as in the very voice of God, “I know, and that is enough.” And, of course, God was 
glorified. During the trying days of the war, even the heathen used to say, “Their 
God feeds them.” “Is it not known all the country round,” said a worldly heathen, 
“that your God hears prayer?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p31">Oh, what glory to God was brought about by their simple faith! 
Why do not we believe God? Why do we not take God at His word? Do believers or unbelievers 
ever say of us, “We know your prayers are answered”? Ye missionaries the wide world 
over, listen! (Oh, that these words might reach every ear, and stir every heart!) 
It is the yearning desire of God—of our loving Savior Jesus Christ—that every 
one of us should have the same strong faith as that devoted lady missionary we are 
speaking about.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p32">Our loving Father does not wish any child of His to have one moment’s 
anxiety or one unsatisfied need. No matter how great our need may be; no matter 
how numerous our requirements, if we only “prove Him” in the manner He bids us, 
we shall never have room enough to receive all the blessing He will give (<scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 10" id="vii-p32.1" parsed="|Mal|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.10">Mal. iii. 10</scripRef>).</p>
			<verse id="vii-p32.2">
				<l class="t4" id="vii-p32.3">Oh, what peace we often forfeit !</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p32.4">Oh, what needless pain we bear!</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p32.5">All because we do not carry</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p32.6">Everything to God in prayer;</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p33">or all because, when we do “carry it,” we do not believe God’s 
word. Why is it we find it so hard to trust Him? Has He ever failed us? Has He not 
said over and over and over again that He will grant all petitions offered out of 
a pure heart, “in His name”? “Ask of Me”; “Pray ye”; “Prove Me”; “Try Me.” The Bible 
is full of answers to prayer—wonderful answers, miraculous answers; and yet somehow 
our faith fails us, and we dishonor God by distrusting Him!</p>
			<verse id="vii-p33.1">
				<l class="t4" id="vii-p33.2">If our faith were but more simple</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p33.3">We should take Him at His word,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p33.4">And our lives would be all sunshine</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p33.5">In the bounties of our Lord.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p34">But our eye must be “single” if our faith is to be simple and 
our “whole body full of light” (<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 22" id="vii-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.22">Matt. vi. 22</scripRef>). Christ must be the sole Master. We 
cannot expect to be free from anxiety if we are trying to serve God and Mammon (<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 24, 25" id="vii-p34.2" parsed="|Matt|6|24|6|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24-Matt.6.25">Matt. vi. 24, 25</scripRef>). 
Again we are led back to the Victorious Life! When we indeed present 
our bodies “a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God” (<scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 1" id="vii-p34.3" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. xii. 1</scripRef>); when we 
present our members “as servants to righteousness and sanctification” (<scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 19" id="vii-p34.4" parsed="|Rom|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.19">Rom. vi. 19</scripRef>); 
then He presents Himself to us and fills us with all the fullness of God (<scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 19" id="vii-p34.5" parsed="|Eph|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.19">Eph. iii. 19</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p35">Let us ever bear in mind that real faith not only believes that 
God can, but that He does answer prayer. We may be slothful in prayer, but “the 
Lord is not slack concerning His promise” (<scripRef passage="II Peter iii. 9" id="vii-p35.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">II Peter iii. 9</scripRef>). Is not that a striking 
expression?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p36">Perhaps the most extraordinary testing of God which that Dohnavur 
missionary tells us of is the following. The question arose of purchasing a rest-house 
in the hills near by. Was it the right thing to do? Only God could decide. Much 
prayer was made. Eventually the petition was offered up that if it was God’s will 
that the house should be purchased, the exact sum of 100 pounds should be received. 
That amount came at once. Yet they still hesitated. Two months later they asked 
God to give them again the same sign of His approval of the purchase. That same 
day another check for 100 pounds came. Even now they scarcely liked to proceed in 
the matter. In a few days’ time, however, another round sum of 100 pounds was received, earmarked 
for the purchase of such a house. Does it not flood our hearts with joy to remember 
that our gracious Savior is so kind? It is St. Luke the physician who tells us that 
God is kind (<scripRef passage="Luke vi. 35" id="vii-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.35">Luke vi. 35</scripRef>). Love is always “kind” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. xiii. 4" id="vii-p36.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.4">I Cor. xiii. 4</scripRef>); and God is Love. 
Think over it when you pray. Our Lord is “kind.” It will help us in our intercessions. 
He bears so patiently with us when our faith would falter. “How precious is Thy 
lovingkindness, O God” (<scripRef passage="Psalm xxxvi. 7" id="vii-p36.3" parsed="|Ps|36|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.7">Psalm xxxvi. 7</scripRef>); “Thy lovingkindness is better than life” 
(<scripRef passage="Psalm lxiii. 3" id="vii-p36.4" parsed="|Ps|63|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.3">Psalm lxiii. 3</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p37">The danger is that we read of such simple faith in prayer, and 
say, “How wonderful!” and forget that God desires every one of us to have such faith 
and such prayer. God has no favorites! He wants me to pray; He wants you to pray. 
He allows such things to happen as we have described above, and suffers them to 
come to our knowledge, not to surprise us, but to stimulate us. One sometimes wishes 
that Christian people would forget all the man-made rules with which we have hedged 
prayer about! Let us be simple. Let us be natural. Take God at His word. Let us 
remember that “the kindness of God our Savior, and His love toward man,” has appeared 
(<scripRef passage="Titus iii. 4" id="vii-p37.1" parsed="|Titus|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.4">Titus iii. 4</scripRef>). God sometimes leads men into the prayer-life. Sometimes, however, 
God has to drive us into such a life.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p38">As some of us look back over our comparatively prayerless life, 
what a thrill of wonder and of joy comes over us as we think of the kindness and 
“patience of Christ” (<scripRef passage="II Thess. iii. 5" id="vii-p38.1" parsed="|2Thess|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.5">II Thess. iii. 5</scripRef>). Where should we have been without that? 
We fail Him, but, blessed be His name, He has never failed us, and He never will 
do so. We doubt Him, we mistrust His love and His providence and His guidance; we 
“faint because of the way”; we murmur because of the way; yet all the time He is 
there blessing us, and waiting to pour out upon us a blessing so great that there 
shall not be room to receive it.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="vii-p39">The promise of Christ still holds good: “Whatsoever ye shall ask 
in My name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son” (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 14" id="vii-p39.1" parsed="|John|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.14">John xiv. 14</scripRef>).</p>
			<verse id="vii-p39.2">
				<l class="t4" id="vii-p39.3">Prayer changes things—and yet how blind</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p39.4">And slow we are to taste and see</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p39.5">The blessedness that comes to those</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p39.6">Who trust in Thee.</l>
				<l class="t1" id="vii-p39.7">But henceforth we will just believe God.</l>
			</verse>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 5: What Is Prayer?" progress="34.34%" prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">
			<h2 id="viii-p0.1">CHAPTER 5: WHAT IS PRAYER?</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p1">MR. MOODY was once addressing a crowded meeting of children in 
Edinburgh. In order to get their attention he began with a question: “What is prayer?”—looking for no reply, and expecting to give the answer himself.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p2">To his amazement scores of little hands shot up all over the hall. 
He asked one lad to reply; and the answer came at once, clear and correct, “Prayer 
is an offering up of our desires unto God for things agreeable to His will, in the 
name of Christ, with confession of our sins and thankful acknowledgment of His 
mercies.” Mr. Moody’s delighted comment was, “Thank God, my boy, that you were born 
in Scotland.” But that was half a century ago. What sort of answer would he get 
today? How many English children could give a definition of prayer? Think for a 
moment and decide what answer you yourself would give.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">What do we mean by prayer? I believe the vast majority of Christians 
would say, “Prayer is asking things from God.” But surely prayer is much more than 
merely “getting God to run our errands for us,” as someone puts it. It is a higher 
thing than the beggar knocking at the rich man’s door.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">The word “prayer” really means “a wish directed towards,” that 
is, towards God. All that true prayer seeks is God Himself, for with Him we get 
all we need. Prayer is simply “the turning of the soul to God.” David describes 
it as the lifting up of the living soul to the living God. “Unto Thee, O Lord, do 
I lift up my soul” (<scripRef passage="Psa. xxv. 1" id="viii-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.1">Psa. xxv. 1</scripRef>). What a beautiful description of prayer that is! 
When we desire the Lord Jesus to behold our souls, we also desire that the beauty 
of holiness may be upon us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">When we lift up our souls to God in prayer it gives God an opportunity 
to do what He will in us and with us. It is putting ourselves at God’s disposal. 
God is always on our side, but we are not always on His side. When man prays, it is God’s opportunity. The poet says:</p>
			<verse id="viii-p5.1">
				<l class="t4" id="viii-p5.2">Prayer is the soul’s sincere desire,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p5.3">Uttered or unexpressed,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p5.4">The motion of a hidden fire</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p5.5">That trembles in the breast.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">“Prayer,” says an old Jewish mystic, “is the moment when heaven 
and earth kiss each other.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">Prayer, then, is certainly not persuading God to do what we want 
God to do. It is not bending the will of a reluctant God to our will. It does not 
change His purpose, although it may release His power. “We must not conceive of 
prayer as overcoming God’s reluctance,” says Archbishop Trench, “but as laying hold 
of His highest willingness.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">For God always purposes our greatest good. Even the prayer offered 
in ignorance and blindness cannot swerve Him from that, although, when we persistently 
pray for some harmful thing, our wilfulness may bring it about, and we suffer accordingly. 
“He gave them their request,” says the Psalmist, “but sent leanness into their soul” 
(<scripRef passage="Psa. cvi. 15" id="viii-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|106|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.15">Psa. cvi. 15</scripRef>). They brought this “leanness” upon themselves. They were “cursed 
with the burden of a granted prayer.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">Prayer, in the minds of some people, is only for emergencies! 
Danger threatens, sickness comes, things are lacking, difficulties arise—then 
they pray. Like the infidel down a coal mine: when the roof began to fall he began 
to pray. An old Christian standing by quietly remarked, “Aye, there’s nowt like 
cobs of coal to make a man pray.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">Prayer is, however, much more than merely asking God for something, 
although that is a very valuable part of prayer if only because it reminds us of 
our utter dependence upon God. It is also communion with God—intercourse with 
God—talking with (not only to) God. We get to know people by talking with them. 
We get to know God in like manner. The highest result of prayer is not deliverance 
from evil, or the securing of some coveted thing, but knowledge of God. “And this 
is life eternal, that they should know Thee, the only true God” (<scripRef passage="John xvii. 3" id="viii-p10.1" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3">John xvii. 3</scripRef>). 
Yes, prayer discovers more of God, and that is the soul’s greatest discovery. Men 
still cry out, “O, that I knew where I might find Him, that I might come even to 
His seat” (<scripRef passage="Job xxiii. 3" id="viii-p10.2" parsed="|Job|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.3">Job xxiii. 3</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">The kneeling Christian always “finds” Him, and is found of Him. 
The heavenly vision of the Lord Jesus blinded the eyes of Saul of Tarsus on his 
downward course, but he tells us, later on, that when he was praying in the temple 
at Jerusalem he fell into a trance and saw Jesus. “I . . . saw him” (<scripRef passage="Acts xxii. 18" id="viii-p11.1" parsed="|Acts|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.18">Acts xxii. 18</scripRef>). 
Then it was that Christ gave him his great commission to go to the Gentiles. 
Vision is always a precursor of vocation and venture. It was so with Isaiah. “I 
saw the Lord high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple” (<scripRef passage="Isa vi. 1" id="viii-p11.2" parsed="|Isa|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.1">Isa vi. 1</scripRef>). The 
prophet was evidently in the sanctuary praying when this happened. This vision also 
was a prelude to a call to service, “Go . . . .” Now, we cannot get a vision of God 
unless we pray. And where there is no vision the soul perishes.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">A vision of God! Brother Lawrence once said, “Prayer is nothing 
else than a sense of God’s presence”—and that is just the practice of the presence 
of God.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">A friend of Horace Bushnell was present when that man of God prayed. 
There came over him a wonderful sense of God’s nearness. He says: “When Horace Bushnell 
buried his face in his hands and prayed, I was afraid to stretch out my hand in 
the darkness, lest I should touch God.” Was the Psalmist of old conscious of such 
a thought when he cried, “My soul, wait thou only upon God”? (<scripRef passage="Psa. lxii. 5" id="viii-p13.1" parsed="|Ps|62|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.5">Psa. lxii. 5</scripRef>.) I believe 
that much of our failure in prayer is due to the fact that we have not looked into 
this question, “What is prayer?” It is good to be conscious that we are always in 
the presence of God. It is better to gaze upon Him in adoration. But it is best 
of all to commune with Him as a Friend—and that is prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">Real prayer at its highest and best reveals a soul athirst for 
God—just for God alone. Real prayer comes from the lips of those whose affection 
is set on things above. What a man of prayer Zinzendorf was. Why? He sought the 
Giver rather than His gifts. He said: “I have one passion: it is He, He alone.” 
Even the Mohammedan seems to have got hold of this thought. He says that there are 
three degrees in prayer. The lowest is that spoken only by the lips. The next is 
when, by a resolute effort, we succeed in fixing our thoughts on Divine things. 
The third is when the soul finds it hard to turn away from God. Of course, we know 
that God bids us “ask” of Him. We all obey Him so far; and we may rest well assured 
that prayer both pleases God and supplies all our need. But he would be a strange 
child who only sought his father’s presence when he desired some gift from him! 
And do we not all yearn to rise to a higher level of prayer than mere petition? 
How is it to be done?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">It seems to me that only two steps are necessary—or shall we 
say two thoughts? There must be, first of all, a realization of God’s glory, and 
then of God’s grace. We sometimes sing:</p>
			<verse id="viii-p15.1">
				<l class="t4" id="viii-p15.2">Grace and glory flow from Thee;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p15.3">Shower, O shower them, Lord, on me.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">Nor is such a desire fanciful, although some may ask what God’s 
glory has to do with prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">But ought we not to remind ourselves Who He is to Whom we pray? 
There is logic in the couplet:</p>
			<verse id="viii-p17.1">
				<l class="t4" id="viii-p17.2">Thou art coming to a King;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p17.3">Large petitions with thee bring.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p18">Do you think that any one of us spends enough time in pondering 
over, yes, and marveling over, God’s exceeding great glory? And do you suppose that 
any one of us has grasped the full meaning of the word “grace”? Are not our prayers 
so often ineffective and powerless—and sometimes even prayerless—because we 
rush unthinkingly and unpreparedly into God’s presence, without realizing the majesty 
and glory of the God Whom we are approaching, and without reflecting upon the exceeding 
great riches of His glory in Christ Jesus, which we hope to draw upon? We must “think 
magnificently of God.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">May we then suggest that before we lay our petitions before God 
we first dwell in meditation upon His glory and then upon His grace—for He offers 
us both. We must lift up the soul to God. Let us place ourselves, as it were, in 
the presence of God and direct our prayer to the King of kings, and Lord of lords, 
Who only hath immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable . . . to Whom be honor 
and power eternal (<scripRef passage="I Tim. vi. 16" id="viii-p19.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">I Tim. vi. 16</scripRef>). Let us then give Him adoration and praise because 
of His exceeding great glory. Consecration is not enough. There must be adoration.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p20">“Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts,” cry the seraphim; “the 
whole earth is full of his glory” (<scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 3" id="viii-p20.1" parsed="|Isa|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.3">Isa. vi. 3</scripRef>). “Glory to God in the highest,” cries 
the “whole multitude of the heavenly host” (<scripRef passage="Luke ii. 14" id="viii-p20.2" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>). Yet some of us try to 
commune with God without stopping to “put off our shoes from off our feet” (<scripRef passage="Exod. iii. 5" id="viii-p20.3" parsed="|Exod|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.5">Exod. iii. 5</scripRef>).</p>
			<verse id="viii-p20.4">
				<l class="t4" id="viii-p20.5">Lips cry “God be merciful”</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p20.6">That ne’er cry “God be praised.”</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p20.7">O come let us adore Him!</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">And we may approach His glory with boldness. Did not our Lord 
pray that His disciples might behold His glory? (<scripRef passage="John xvii. 24" id="viii-p21.1" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John xvii. 24</scripRef>). Why? And why is 
“the whole earth full of His glory”? The telescope reveals His infinite glory. The 
microscope reveals His uttermost glory. Even the unaided eye sees surpassing glory 
in landscape, sunshine, sea and sky. What does it all mean? These things are but 
a partial revelation of God’s glory. It was not a desire for self-display that led 
our Lord to pray, “Father, glorify Thy Son” . . . “O Father, glorify Thou Me” (<scripRef passage="John xvii. 1, 3" id="viii-p21.2" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0;|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1 Bible:John.17.3">John xvii. 1, 3</scripRef>). 
Our dear Lord wants us to realize His infinite trustworthiness and 
unlimited power, so that we can approach Him in simple faith and trust.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">In heralding the coming of Christ the prophet declared that “glory 
of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together” (<scripRef passage="Isa. 40:5" id="viii-p22.1" parsed="|Isa|40|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.5">Isa. xl. 5</scripRef>). 
Now we must get a glimpse of that glory before we can pray aright. So our Lord said, 
“When ye pray, say Our Father, Who art in heaven [the realm of glory], hallowed 
be Thy name.” There is nothing like a glimpse of glory to banish fear and doubt. 
Before we offer up our petitions may it not help us to offer up our adoration in 
the words of praise used by some of the saints of old? Some devout souls may not 
need such help. We are told that Francis of Assisi would frequently spend an hour 
or two in prayer on the top of Mount Averno, whilst the only word which escaped 
his lips would be “God” repeated at intervals. He began with adoration—and often 
stopped there!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">But most of us need some help to realize the glory of the invisible 
God before we can adequately praise and adore Him. Old William Law said, “When you 
begin to pray, use such expressions of the attributes of God as will make you sensible 
of His greatness and power.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">This point is of such tremendous importance that we venture to 
remind our readers of helpful words. Some of us begin every day with a glance heavenwards 
whilst saying, “Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.” 
The prayer, “O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, O holy and merciful Savior!” 
is often enough to bring a solemn awe and a spirit of holy adoration upon the soul. 
The Gloria in Excelsis of the Communion Service is most uplifting: “Glory be to 
God on high and in earth peace. . . . We praise Thee; we bless Thee; we worship 
Thee; we glorify Thee; we give thanks to Thee for Thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly 
King, God the Father Almighty.” Which of us can from the heart utter praise like 
that and remain unmoved, unconscious of the very presence and wondrous majesty of 
the Lord God Almighty? A verse of a hymn may serve the same purpose.</p>
			<verse id="viii-p24.1">
<l class="t4" id="viii-p24.2">My God. how wonderful Thou art!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.3">Thy majesty how bright.</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.4">How beautiful Thy mercy-seat</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.5">In depths of burning light!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.6">How wonderful, how beautiful</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.7">The sight of Thee must be;</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.8">Thine endless wisdom, boundless power</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.9">And awful purity.</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.10">This carries us into the very heavenlies, as also do the words:</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.11">Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.12">All Thy works shall praise Thy name</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.13">In earth, and sky, and sea.</l>
</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p25">We need to cry out, and to cry often, “My soul doth magnify the 
Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior” (<scripRef passage="Luke i. 46, 47" id="viii-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|1|46|1|47" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.46-Luke.1.47">Luke i. 46, 47</scripRef>). Can we catch 
the spirit of the Psalmist and sing, “Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is 
within me, bless His holy name”? (<scripRef passage="Psa. ciii. 1" id="viii-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|103|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.1">Psa. ciii. 1</scripRef>.) “Bless the Lord, O my soul. O Lord 
my God, Thou art very great; Thou are clothed with honor and majesty” (<scripRef passage="Psa. civ. 1" id="viii-p25.3" parsed="|Ps|104|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.1">Psa. civ. 
1</scripRef>). When shall we learn that “in His temple everything saith Glory!” (<scripRef passage="Psalm 29:9" id="viii-p25.4" parsed="|Ps|29|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29.9">Psa. xxix. 
9, R.V.</scripRef>) Let us, too, cry, Glory!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p26">Such worship of God, such adoration and praise and thanksgiving, 
not only put us into the spirit of prayer, but in some mysterious way they help 
God to work on our behalf. Do you remember those wonderful words, “Whoso offereth 
the sacrifice of thanksgiving, glorifyeth Me and prepareth a way that I may show 
him the salvation of God”?, (<scripRef passage="Psalm 50:23" id="viii-p26.1" parsed="|Ps|50|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.23">Psa. l. 23, R.V.</scripRef>, marg.) Praise and thanksgiving not 
only open the gates of heaven for me to approach God, but also “prepare a way” for 
God to bless me. St. Paul cries, “Rejoice evermore!” before he says, “Pray without 
ceasing.” So then our praise, as well as our prayers, is to be without ceasing.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p27">At the raising of Lazarus our Lord’s prayer had as its first utterance 
a note of thanksgiving. “Father, I thank Thee that Thou heardest Me” (<scripRef passage="John xi. 41" id="viii-p27.1" parsed="|John|11|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.41">John xi. 41</scripRef>). 
He said it for those around to hear. Yes, and for us to hear.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p28">You may perhaps be wondering why it is that we should specially 
give thanks to God for His great glory when we kneel in prayer; and why we should 
spend any time in thinking of and gazing upon that glory. But is He not the King 
of Glory? All He is and all He does is glory. His holiness is “glorious” (<scripRef passage="Exod. xv. 11" id="viii-p28.1" parsed="|Exod|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.11">Exod. 
xv. 11</scripRef>). His name is glorious (<scripRef passage="Deut. xxviii. 58" id="viii-p28.2" parsed="|Deut|28|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.58">Deut. xxviii. 58</scripRef>). His work is “glorious” (<scripRef passage="Psa. cxi. 3" id="viii-p28.3" parsed="|Ps|111|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.111.3">Psa. cxi. 
3</scripRef>). His power is glorious (<scripRef passage="Col. i. 11" id="viii-p28.4" parsed="|Col|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.11">Col. i. 11</scripRef>). His voice is glorious (<scripRef passage="Isa. xxx. 30" id="viii-p28.5" parsed="|Isa|30|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.30">Isa. xxx. 30</scripRef>).</p>
			<verse id="viii-p28.6">
				<l class="t4" id="viii-p28.7">All things bright and beautiful</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p28.8">All creatures great and small.</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p28.9">All things wise and wonderful,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p28.10">The Lord God made them all.</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p28.11">for His glory.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p29">“For of him and through him and unto him are all things; to whom 
be glory for ever” (<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 36" id="viii-p29.1" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 36</scripRef>). And this is the God who bids us come to Him in 
prayer. This God is our God, and He has “gifts for men” (<scripRef passage="Psa. lxviii. 18" id="viii-p29.2" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Psa. lxviii. 18</scripRef>). God says 
that everyone that is called by His name has been created for His glory (<scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 7" id="viii-p29.3" parsed="|Isa|43|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.7">Isa. xliii. 
7</scripRef>). His Church is to be a “glorious” Church—holy and without blemish (<scripRef passage="Eph. v. 27" id="viii-p29.4" parsed="|Eph|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.27">Eph. v. 
27</scripRef>). Have you ever fully realized that the Lord Jesus desires to share with us the 
glory we see in Him? This is His great gift to you and me, His redeemed ones. Believe 
me, the more we have of God’s glory, the less shall we seek His gifts. Not only 
in that day “when he shall come to be glorified in his saints” (<scripRef passage="II Thess. i. 10" id="viii-p29.5" parsed="|2Thess|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.10">II Thess. i. 10</scripRef>) 
is there glory for us, but here and now—today. He wishes us to be partakers of 
His glory. Did not our Lord Himself say so? “The glory which thou has given me, 
I have given unto them,” He declares (<scripRef passage="John xvii. 22" id="viii-p29.6" parsed="|John|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.22">John xvii. 22</scripRef>). What is God’s command? “Arise, 
shine, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” Nay, 
more than this: “His glory shall be seen upon thee,” says the inspired prophet (<scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 1, 2" id="viii-p29.7" parsed="|Isa|60|1|60|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.1-Isa.60.2">Isa. 
lx. 1, 2</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p30">God would have people say of us as St. Peter said of the disciples 
of old: “The Spirit of Glory and the Spirit of God resteth upon you” (<scripRef passage="I Peter iv. 14" id="viii-p30.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.14">I Peter iv. 
14</scripRef>). Would not that be an answer to most of our prayers? Could we ask for anything 
better? How can we get this glory? How are we to reflect it? Only as the result 
of prayer. It is when we pray, that the Holy Spirit takes of the things of Christ 
and reveals them unto us (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 15" id="viii-p30.2" parsed="|John|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.15">John xvi. 15</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p31">It was when Moses prayed, “Show me, I pray thee, thy glory,” that 
he not only saw somewhat of it, but shared something of that glory, and his own 
face shone with the light of it (<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiii. 18" id="viii-p31.1" parsed="|Exod|33|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.18">Exod. xxxiii. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exod. 34:29" id="viii-p31.2" parsed="|Exod|34|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.29">xxxiv. 29</scripRef>). And when we, too, 
gaze upon the “glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ” (<scripRef passage="II Cor. iv. 6" id="viii-p31.3" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">II Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>), we shall 
see not only a glimpse of that glory, but we shall gain something of it ourselves.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p32">Now, that is prayer, and the highest result of prayer. Nor is 
there any other way of securing that glory, that God may be glorified in us (<scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 21" id="viii-p32.1" parsed="|Isa|60|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.21">Isa. 
lx. 21</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p33">Let us often meditate upon Christ’s glory—gaze upon it and 
so reflect it and receive it. This is what happened to our Lord’s first disciples. 
They said in awed tones, “We beheld his glory!” Yes, but what followed? A few plain, 
unlettered, obscure fishermen companied with Christ a little while, seeing His glory; 
and lo! they themselves caught something of that glory. And then others marveled 
and “took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus” (<scripRef passage="Acts iv. 13" id="viii-p33.1" parsed="|Acts|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.13">Acts iv. 13</scripRef>). And when 
we can declare, with St. John, “Yea, and our fellowship is with the Father and with 
His Son Jesus Christ” (<scripRef passage="I John i. 3" id="viii-p33.2" parsed="|1John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.3">I John i. 3</scripRef>), people will say the same of us: “They have 
been with Jesus!”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p34">As we lift up our soul in prayer to the living God, we gain the 
beauty of holiness as surely as a flower becomes beautiful by living in the sunlight. 
Was not our Lord Himself transfigured when He prayed? And the “very fashion” of 
our countenance will change, and we shall have our Mount of Transfiguration when 
prayer has its rightful place in our lives. And men will see in our faces “the outward 
and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace.” Our value to God and to man 
is in exact proportion to the extent in which we reveal the glory of God to others.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p35">We have dwelt so much upon the glory of Him to Whom we pray, that 
we must not now speak of His grace.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p36">What is prayer? It is a sign of spiritual life. I should as soon 
expect life in a dead man as spiritual life in a prayerless soul! Our spirituality 
and our fruitfulness are always in proportion to the reality of our prayers. If, 
then, we have at all wandered away from home in the matter of prayer, let us today 
resolve, “I will arise and go unto my Father, and say unto Him, Father—.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p37">At this point I laid down my pen, and on the page of the first 
paper I picked up were these words: “The secret of failure is that we see men rather 
than God. Romanism trembled when Martin Luther saw God. The ‘great awakening’ sprang 
into being when Jonathan Edwards saw God. The world became the parish of one man 
when John Wesley saw God. Multitudes were saved when Whitfield saw God. Thousands 
of orphans were fed when George Müller saw God. And He is ‘the same yesterday, today, 
and forever.’ “</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p38">Is it not time that we got a new vision of God—of God in all 
His glory? Who can say what will happen when the Church sees God? But let us not 
wait for others. Let us, each one for himself, with unveiled face and unsullied 
heart, get this vision of the glory of the Lord.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p39">“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God” (<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 8" id="viii-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8">Matt. 
v. 8</scripRef>). No missioner whom it has been my joy to meet ever impressed me quite as much 
as Dr. Wilbur Chapman. He wrote to a friend: “I have learned some great lessons 
concerning prayer. At one of our missions in England the audiences were exceedingly 
small. But I received a note saying that an American missionary . . . was going 
to pray God’s blessing down upon our work. He was known as ‘Praying Hyde.’ Almost 
instantly the tide turned. The hall became packed, and at my first invitation fifty 
men accepted Christ as their Savior. As we were leaving I said, ‘Mr. Hyde, I want 
you to pray for me.’ He came to my room, turned the key in the door, and dropped 
on his knees, and waited five minutes without a single syllable coming from his 
lips. I could hear my own heart thumping and his beating. I felt the hot tears running 
down my face. I knew I was with God. Then, with upturned face, down which the tears 
were streaming, he said ‘O God!’ Then for five minutes at least he was still again; 
and then, when he knew that he was talking with God . . . there came up from the 
depth of his heart such petitions for men as I had never heard before. I rose from 
my knees to know what real prayer was. We believe that prayer is mighty, and we 
believe it as we never did before.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="viii-p40">Dr. Chapman used to say, “It was a season of prayer with John 
Hyde that made me realize what real prayer was. I owe to him more than I owe to 
any man for showing me what a prayer-life is, and what a real consecrated life is. 
. . . Jesus Christ became a new Ideal to me, and I had a glimpse of His prayer-life; 
and I had a longing which has remained to this day to be a real praying man.” And 
God the Holy Spirit can so teach us.</p>
			<verse id="viii-p40.1">
				<l class="t4" id="viii-p40.2">Oh, ye who sigh and languish</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p40.3">And mourn your lack of power,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p40.4">Hear ye this gentle whisper:</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p40.5">“Could ye not watch one hour?”</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p40.6">For fruitfulness and blessing</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p40.7">There is no royal road;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p40.8">The power for holy service</l>
				<l class="t1" id="viii-p40.9">Is intercourse with God.</l>
			</verse>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 6: How Shall I Pray?" progress="43.68%" prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">
			<h2 id="ix-p0.1">CHAPTER 6: HOW SHALL I PRAY?</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p1">How shall I pray? Could there be a more important question for 
a Christian man to ask? How shall I approach the King of Glory?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p2">When we read Christ’s promises regarding prayer we are apt to 
think that He puts far too great a power into our hands—unless, indeed, we hastily 
conclude that it is impossible for Him to act as He promises. He says, ask “anything,” 
“whatsoever,” “what ye will,” and it shall be done.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">But then He puts in a qualifying phrase. He says that we are to 
ask in His name. That is the condition, and the only one, although, as we shall 
remind ourselves later on, it is sometimes couched in different words.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">If, therefore, we ask and do not receive, it can only be that 
we are not fulfilling this condition. If then, we are true disciples of His—if 
we are sincere—we shall take pains (infinite pains, if need be) to discover just 
what it means to ask in His name; and we shall not rest content until we have fulfilled 
that condition. Let us read the promise again to be quite sure about it. “Whatsoever 
ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the 
Son. If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it” (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 13, 14" id="ix-p4.1" parsed="|John|14|13|14|14" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13-John.14.14">John xiv. 13, 14</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">This was something quite new, for our Lord said so. “Hitherto 
ye have asked nothing in my name,” but now, “ask and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be full” (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 24" id="ix-p5.1" parsed="|John|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.24">John xvi. 24</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">Five times over our Lord repeats this simple condition, “In my 
name” (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 13, 14; xv. 16; xvi. 23, 24, 26" id="ix-p6.1" parsed="|John|14|13|14|14;|John|15|16|0|0;|John|16|23|16|24;|John|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13-John.14.14 Bible:John.15.16 Bible:John.16.23-John.16.24 Bible:John.16.26">John xiv. 13, 14; xv. 16; xvi. 23, 24, 26</scripRef>). Evidently something very important 
is here implied. It is more than a condition—it is also a promise, an encouragement, 
for our Lord’s biddings are always His enablings. What, then, does it mean to ask 
in His name? We must know this at all costs, for it is the secret of all power in 
prayer. And it is possible to make a wrong use of those words. Our Lord said, “Many 
shall come in my name, saying, ‘I am Christ,’ and shall deceive many” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 5" id="ix-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.5">Matt. xxiv. 
5</scripRef>). He might well have said, “And many shall think they are praying to the Father 
in my name, whilst deceiving themselves.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">Does it mean just adding the words, “and all this we ask in the 
name of Jesus Christ,” at the end of our prayers?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">Many people apparently think that it does. But have you never 
heard—or offered—prayers full of self-will and selfishness which ended up 
in that way, “for Christ’s sake. Amen”?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">God could not answer the prayers St. James refers to in his epistle 
just because those who offered them added, “we ask these things in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ.” Those Christians were asking “amiss” (<scripRef passage="James iv. 3" id="ix-p9.1" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">James iv. 3</scripRef>). A wrong 
prayer cannot be made right by the addition of some mystic phrase!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">And a right prayer does not fail if some such words are omitted. 
No! It is more than a question of words. Our Lord is thinking about faith and facts 
more than about some formula. The chief object of prayer is to glorify the Lord 
Jesus. We are to ask in Christ’s name “that the Father may be glorified in the Son” 
(<scripRef passage="John xiv. 13" id="ix-p10.1" parsed="|John|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13">John xiv. 13</scripRef>). Listen! We are not to seek wealth or health, prosperity or success, 
ease or comfort, spirituality or fruitfulness in service simply for our own enjoyment 
or advancement or popularity, but only for Christ’s sake—for His glory. Let us 
take three steps to a right understanding of those important words, “in my name.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">(1) There is a sense in which some things are done only “for Christ’s 
sake”—because of His atoning death. Those who do not believe in the atoning death 
of Christ cannot pray “in His name.” They may use the words, but without effect. 
For we are “justified by His blood” (<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 9" id="ix-p11.1" parsed="|Rom|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.9">Rom. v. 9</scripRef>), and “we have redemption through 
His blood, even the forgiveness of sins” (<scripRef passage="Eph. i. 7" id="ix-p11.2" parsed="|Eph|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.7">Eph. i. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. i. 14" id="ix-p11.3" parsed="|Col|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.14">Col. i. 14</scripRef>). In these days 
when Unitarianism under its guileful name of Modernism has invaded all sects, it 
is most important to remember the place and work of the shed blood of Christ, or 
“prayer”—so-called—becomes a delusion and a snare.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">Let us illustrate this point by an experience which happened quite 
early in Mr. Moody’s ministry. The wife of an infidel judge—a man of great intellectual 
gifts—begged Mr. Moody to speak to her husband. Moody, however, hesitated at 
arguing with such a man, and told him so quite frankly. “But,” he added, “if ever 
you are converted will you promise to let me know?” The judge laughed cynically, 
and replied, “Oh, yes, I’ll let you know quick enough if I am ever converted!” Moody 
went his way, relying upon prayer. That judge was converted, and within a year. 
He kept his promise and told Moody just how it came about. “I began to grow very 
uneasy and miserable one night when my wife was at a prayer-meeting. I went to 
bed before she came home. I could not sleep all that night. Getting up early the 
next morning, I told my wife I should not need any breakfast, and went off to my 
office. Telling the clerks they could take a holiday, I shut myself up in my private 
room. But I became more and more wretched. Finally, I fell on my knees and asked 
God to forgive me my sins, but I would not say ‘for Jesus’ sake,’ for I was Unitarian, 
and I did not believe in the atonement. In an agony of mind I kept praying, ‘O God, 
forgive me my sins,’ but no answer came. At last, in desperation, I cried, ‘O God, 
for Christ’s sake forgive my sins.’ Then I found peace at once.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">That judge had no access to the presence of God until he sought 
it in the name of Jesus Christ. When he came in Christ’s name he was at once heard 
and forgiven. Yes, to pray “in the name” of the Lord Jesus is to ask for things 
which the blood of Christ has secured—“purchased”—for us. We have “boldness 
to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus” (<scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19" id="ix-p13.1" parsed="|Heb|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.19">Heb. x. 19</scripRef>). There is entrance 
by no other way.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">But this is not all that those words “In my Name” mean.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">(2) The most familiar illustration of coming “in the name” of 
Christ is that of drawing money from a bank by means of a check. I can draw from 
my bank account only up to the amount of my deposit there. In my own name, I can 
go no farther. In the Bank of England I have no money whatsoever, and can therefore 
draw nothing therefrom. But suppose a very wealthy man who has a big account there 
gives me a blank check bearing his signature, and bids me fill it in to any amount 
I choose. He is my friend. What shall I do? Shall I just satisfy my present need, 
or shall I draw as much as I dare? I shall certainly do nothing to offend my friend, 
or to lower myself in his esteem.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">Well, we are told by some that heaven is our bank. God is the 
Great Banker, for “every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh 
down from the Father” (<scripRef passage="James i. 17" id="ix-p16.1" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">James i. 17</scripRef>). We need a “check” wherewith to “draw” upon 
this boundless store. The Lord Jesus gives us a blank check in prayer. “Fill it 
in,” says He, “to any amount; ask ‘anything,’ ‘what ye will,’ and you shall have 
it. Present your check in My name, and your request will be honored.” Let me put 
this in the words of a well-known evangelist of today. “That is what happens when 
I go to the bank of heaven-when I go to God in prayer. I have nothing deposited 
there; I have no credit there; and if I go in my own name I will get absolutely 
nothing. But Jesus Christ has unlimited credit in heaven, and He has granted me 
the privilege of going with His name on my checks; and when I thus go my prayers 
will be honored to any extent. To pray, then, in the name of Christ is to pray, 
not on the ground of my credit, but His.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p17">This is all very delightful, and, in a sense, very true.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p18">If the check were drawn on a Government account, or upon some 
wealthy corporation, one might be tempted to get all one could. But remember we 
are coming to a loving Father to Whom we owe all, and Whom we love with all our 
heart, and to Whom we may come repeatedly. In cashing our checks at the bank of 
heaven we desire chiefly His honor and His glory. We wish to do only that which 
is pleasing in His sight. To cash some of our “checks”—to answer some of our 
prayers—would only bring dishonor to His name, and discredit and discomfort to 
us. True, His resources are unlimited; but His honor is assailable.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p19">But experience makes argument unnecessary! Dear reader, have we 
not—all of us—often tried this method only to fail?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p20">How many of us dare say we have never come away from the bank 
of heaven without getting what we asked for, although we have apparently asked “in 
Christ’s name”? Wherein do we fail? Is it because we do not seek to learn God’s 
will for us? We must not try to exceed His will.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p21">May I give a personal experience of my own which has never been 
told in public, and which is probably quite unique? It happened over thirty years 
ago, and now I see why. It makes such a splendid illustration of what we are now 
trying to learn about prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p22">A well-to-do friend, and an exceedingly busy one, wished to give 
me one pound towards a certain object. He invited me to his office, and hastily 
wrote out a check for the amount. He folded the check and handed it to me, saying, 
“I will not cross it. Will you kindly cash it at the bank?” On arriving at the bank 
I glanced at my name on the check without troubling to verify the amount, endorsed 
it, and handed it to a clerk. “This is rather a big sum to cash over the counter,” 
he said, eyeing me narrowly. “Yes,” I replied laughingly, “one pound!” “No,” said 
the clerk: “this is made out for ‘one thousand pounds!’ ”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p23">And so it was! My friend was, no doubt, accustomed to writing 
big checks; and he had actually written “one thousand” instead of “one” pound. Now, 
what was my position legally? The check was truly in his name. The signature was 
all right. My endorsement was all right. Could I not demand the 1,000 pounds, provided 
there was sufficient in the account? The check was written deliberately, if hurriedly, 
and freely to me—why should I not take the gift? Why not?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p24">But I was dealing with a friend—a generous friend to whom I 
owed many deeds of lovingkindness. He had revealed his mind to me. I knew his wishes 
and desires.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p25">He meant to give me one pound, and no more. I knew his intention, 
his “mind,” and at once took back the all-too-generous check, and in due time I 
received just one pound, according to his will. Had that donor given me a blank 
check the result would have been exactly the same. He would have expected me to 
write in one pound, and my honor would have been at stake in my doing so. Need we 
draw the lesson? God has His will for each one of us, and unless we seek to know 
that will we are likely to ask for “a thousand,” when He knows that “one” will be 
best for us. In our prayers we are coming to a Friend—a loving Father. We owe 
everything to Him. He bids us come to Him whenever we like for all we need. His 
resources are infinite.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p26">But He bids us to remember that we should ask only for those things 
that are according to His will—only for that which will bring glory to His name. 
John says, “If we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us” (<scripRef passage="I John v. 14" id="ix-p26.1" parsed="|1John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.14">I John v. 14</scripRef>). 
So then our Friend gives us a blank check, and leaves us to fill in “anything”; 
but He knows that if we truly love Him we shall never put down—never ask for—things He is not willing to give us, because they would be harmful to us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p27">Perhaps with most of us the fault lies in the other direction. 
God gives us a blank check and says, Ask for a pound—and we ask for a shilling! 
Would not my friend have been insulted had I treated him thus? Do we ask enough? 
Do we dare to ask “according to His riches in glory”?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p28">The point we are dwelling upon, however, is this—we cannot 
be sure that we are praying “in His name” unless we learn His will for us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p29">(3) But even now we have not exhausted the meaning of those words, 
“In my Name.” We all know what it is to ask for a thing “in the name” of another. 
But we are very careful not to allow anyone to use our name who is not to be trusted, 
or he might abuse our trust and discredit our name. Gehazi, the trusted servant, 
dishonestly used Elisha’s name when he ran after Naaman. In Elisha’s name he secured 
riches, but also inherited a curse for his wickedness.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p30">A trusted clerk often uses his employer’s name and handles great 
sums of money as if they were his own. But this he does only so long as he is thought 
to be worthy of such confidence in him. And he uses the money for his master, and 
not for himself. All our money belongs to our Master, Christ Jesus. We can go to 
God for supplies in His name if we use all we get for His glory.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p31">When I go to cash a check payable to me, the banker is quite satisfied 
if the signature of his client is genuine and that I am the person authorized to 
receive the money. He does not ask for references to my character. He has no right 
whatever to enquire whether I am worthy to receive the money or to be trusted to 
use it aright. It is not so with the Bank of Heaven. Now, this is a point of greatest 
importance. Do not hurry over what is now to be said.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p32">When I go to heaven’s bank in the name of the Lord Jesus, with 
a check drawn upon the unsearchable riches of Christ, God demands that I shall be 
a worthy recipient. Not “worthy” in the sense that I can merit or deserve anything 
from a holy God—but worthy in the sense that I am seeking the gift not for my 
own glory or self-interest, but only for the glory of God.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p33">Otherwise I may pray and not get. “Ye ask and receive not, because 
ye ask amiss that ye may spend it in your pleasures” (<scripRef passage="James 4:3" id="ix-p33.1" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">James iv. 3, R.V.</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p34">The great Heavenly Banker will not cash checks for us if our motives 
are not right. Is not this why so many fail in prayer? Christ’s name is the revelation 
of His character.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p35">To pray “in His name” is to pray in His character, as His representative 
sent by Him: it is to pray by His Spirit and according to His will; to have His 
approval in our asking, to seek what He seeks, to ask help to do what He Himself 
would wish to be done, and to desire to do it not for our own glorification, but 
for His glory alone. To pray “in His name” we must have identity of interests and 
purpose. Self and its aims and desires must be entirely controlled by God’s Holy 
Spirit, so that our wills are in complete harmony with Christ’s will.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p36">We must reach the attitude of St. Augustine when he cried, “O 
Lord, grant that I may do Thy will as if it were my will, so that Thou mayest do 
my will as if it were Thy will.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p37">Child of God, does this seem to make prayer “in His name” quite 
beyond us? That was not our Lord’s intention. He is not mocking us! Speaking of 
the Holy Spirit our Lord used these words: “The Comforter . . . Whom the Father 
will send in my name” (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 26" id="ix-p37.1" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26">John xiv. 26</scripRef>). Now, our Savior wants us to be so controlled 
by the Holy Spirit that we may act in Christ’s name. “As many as are led by the 
Spirit of God, they are the sons of God” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 14" id="ix-p37.2" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>). And only sons can say, 
“Our Father.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p38">Our Lord said of Saul of Tarsus: “He is a chosen vessel unto Me 
to bear My name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel” (<scripRef passage="Acts ix. 15" id="ix-p38.1" parsed="|Acts|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.15">Acts 
ix. 15</scripRef>). Not to them, but before them. So St. Paul says: “It pleased God to reveal 
his Son in me.” We cannot pray in Christ’s name unless we bear that name before 
people. And this is only possible so long as we “abide in” Him and His words abide 
in us. So we come to this—unless the heart is right the prayer must be wrong.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p39">Christ said, “If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ye 
shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you” (<scripRef passage="John xv. 7" id="ix-p39.1" parsed="|John|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.7">John xv. 7</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p40">Those three promises are really identical—they express the 
same thought in different words. Look at them—</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p41">Ask anything in my name, I will do it (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 13, 14" id="ix-p41.1" parsed="|John|14|13|14|14" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13-John.14.14">John xiv. 13, 14</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p42">Ask what ye will (if ye abide in me and my words abide in you), 
and it shall be done (<scripRef passage="John xv. 7" id="ix-p42.1" parsed="|John|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.7">John xv. 7</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p43">Ask anything, according to his will, we have the petitions (<scripRef passage="I John v. 14" id="ix-p43.1" parsed="|1John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.14">I 
John v. 14</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p44">And we could sum them all up in the words of St. John, “‘Whatsoever 
we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments and do the things which 
are pleasing in his sight” (<scripRef passage="I John iii. 22" id="ix-p44.1" parsed="|1John|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.22">I John iii. 22</scripRef>). When we do what He bids, He does what 
we ask! Listen to God and God will listen to you. Thus our Lord gives us “power 
of attorney” over His kingdom, the kingdom of heaven, if only we fulfil the condition 
of abiding in Him.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p45">Oh, what a wonder is this! How eagerly and earnestly we should 
seek to know His “mind,” His wish, His will!—How amazing it is that any one of 
us should by our own self-seeking miss such unsearchable riches! We know that God’s 
will is the best for us. We know that He longs to bless us and make us a blessing. 
We know that to follow our own inclination is absolutely certain to harm us and 
to hurt us and those whom we love. We know that to turn away from His will for us 
is to court disaster. O child of God, why do we not trust Him fully and wholly? 
Here we are, then, once again brought face to face with a life of holiness. We see 
with the utmost clearness that our Savior’s call to prayer is simply a clarion call 
to holiness. “Be ye holy!” for without holiness no man can see God, and prayer cannot 
be efficacious.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p46">When we confess that we “never get answers to our prayers,” we 
are condemning not God, or His promises, or the power of prayer, but ourselves. 
There is no greater test of spirituality than prayer. The man who tries to pray 
quickly discovers just where he stands in God’s sight.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p47">Unless we are living the Victorious Life we cannot truly pray 
“in the name” of Christ, and our prayer-life must of necessity be feeble, fitful 
and oft-times unfruitful.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p48">And “in His name” must be “according to His will.” But can we 
know His will? Assuredly we can. St. Paul not only says, “Let this mind be in you 
which was in Christ Jesus . . .” (<scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 5" id="ix-p48.1" parsed="|Phil|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.5">Phil. ii. 5</scripRef>); he also boldly declares, “We have 
the mind of Christ” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. ii. 16" id="ix-p48.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.16">I Cor. ii. 16</scripRef>). How, then, can we get to know God’s will?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p49">We shall remember that “the secret of the Lord is with them that 
fear him” (<scripRef passage="Psa. xxv. 14" id="ix-p49.1" parsed="|Ps|25|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.14">Psa. xxv. 14</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p50">In the first place, we must not expect God to reveal His will 
to us unless we desire to know that will and intend to do that will. Knowledge of 
God’s will and the performance of that will go together. We are apt to desire to 
know God’s will so that we may decide whether we will obey or not. Such an attitude 
is disastrous. “If any man willeth to do His will, he shall know of the teaching” 
(<scripRef passage="John vii. 17" id="ix-p50.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">John vii. 17</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p51">God’s will is revealed in His Word in Holy Scriptures. What He 
promises in His Word I may know to be according to His will.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p52">For example, I may confidently ask for wisdom, because His Word 
says, “If any . . . lack wisdom, let him ask of God . . . and it shall be given 
him” (<scripRef passage="James i. 5" id="ix-p52.1" parsed="|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.5">James i. 5</scripRef>). We cannot be men of prevailing prayer unless we study God’s Word 
to find out His will for us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p53">But it is the Holy Spirit of God Who is prayer’s great Helper. 
Read again those wonderful words of St. Paul: “In the same way the Spirit also helps 
us in our weakness; for we do not know what prayers to offer nor in what way to 
offer them, but the Spirit Himself pleads for us in yearnings that can find no words, 
and the Searcher of hearts knows what the Spirit’s meaning is, because His intercessions 
for God’s people are in harmony with God’s will” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26, 27" id="ix-p53.1" parsed="|Rom|8|26|8|27" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26-Rom.8.27">Rom. viii. 26, 27</scripRef>; Weymouth).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p54">What comforting words! Ignorance and helplessness in prayer are 
indeed blessed things if they cast us upon the Holy Spirit. Blessed be the name 
of the Lord Jesus! We are left without excuse. Pray we must: pray we can.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p55">Remember our Heavenly Father is pledged to give the Holy Spirit 
to them that ask Him (<scripRef passage="Luke xi. 13" id="ix-p55.1" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13">Luke xi. 13</scripRef>)—and any other “good thing” too (<scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 11" id="ix-p55.2" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11">Matt. vii. 
11</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p56">Child of God, you have often prayed. You have, no doubt, often 
bewailed your feebleness and slackness in prayer. But have you really prayed in 
His name?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p57">It is when we have failed and know not “what prayers to offer” 
or “in what way,” that the Holy Spirit is promised as our Helper.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p58">Is it not worth while to be wholly and whole-heartedly yielded 
to Christ? The half-and-half Christian is of very little use either to God or man. 
God cannot use him, and man has no use for him, but considers him a hypocrite. One 
sin allowed in the life wrecks at once our usefulness and our joy, and robs prayer 
of its power.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p59">Beloved, we have caught a fresh glimpse of the grace and the glory 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. He is willing and waiting to share with us both His glory 
and His grace. He is willing to make us channels of blessing. Shall we not worship 
God in sincerity and truth, and cry eagerly and earnestly, “Lord, what shall I do?” 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 22:10" id="ix-p59.1" parsed="|Acts|22|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.10">Acts xxii. 10, R.V.</scripRef>) and then, in the power of His might, do it?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p60">St. Paul once shot up that prayer to heaven; “What shall I do?” 
What answer did he get? Listen! He tells us in his counsel to believers everywhere 
just what it meant to him, and should mean to us: “Beloved, put on . . . a heart 
of compassion, kindness, humility, long-suffering; . . .above all things put on love 
and let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts. . . . Let the word of Christ dwell 
in you richly in all wisdom. . . . And whatsoever ye do, in word or deed, do all 
in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him” (<scripRef passage="Col. iii. 12-17" id="ix-p60.1" parsed="|Col|3|12|3|17" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.12-Col.3.17">Col. 
iii. 12-17</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="ix-p61">It is only when whatsoever we do is done in His name that He will 
do whatsoever we ask in His name.</p>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 7: Must I Agonize?" progress="53.36%" prev="ix" next="xi" id="x">
			<h2 id="x-p0.1">CHAPTER 7: MUST I AGONIZE?</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p1">PRAYER is measured, not by time, but by intensity. Earnest souls 
who read of men like Praying Hyde are today anxiously asking, “Am I expected to 
pray like that?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p2">They hear of others who sometimes remain on their knees before 
God all day or all night, refusing food and scorning sleep, whilst they pray and 
pray and pray. They naturally wonder, “Are we to do the same? Must all of us follow 
their examples?” We must remember that those men of prayer did not pray by time. 
They continued so long in prayer because they could not stop praying.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p3">Some have ventured to think that in what has been said in earlier 
chapters I have hinted that we must all follow in their train. Child of God, do 
not let any such thought—such fear?—distress you. Just be willing to do what 
He will have you do—what He leads you to do. Think about it; pray about it. We 
are bidden by the Lord Jesus to pray to our loving Heavenly Father. We sometimes 
sing, “Oh, how He loves!” And nothing can fathom that love.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p4">Prayer is not given us as a burden to be borne, or an irksome 
duty to fulfil, but to be a joy and power to which there is no limit. It is given 
us that we “may find grace to help us in time of need” (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 4:16" id="x-p4.1" parsed="|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.16">Heb. iv. 16, R.V.</scripRef>). And 
every time is a “time of need.” “Pray ye” is an invitation to be accepted rather 
than a command to be obeyed. Is it a burden for a child to come to his father to 
ask for some boon? How a father loves his child, and seeks its highest good! How 
he shields that little one from any sorrow or pain or suffering! Our heavenly Father 
loves us infinitely more than any earthly father. The Lord Jesus loves us infinitely 
more than any earthly friend. God forgive me if any words of mine, on such a precious 
theme as prayer, have wounded the hearts or consciences of those who are yearning 
to know more about prayer. “Your heavenly Father knoweth,” said our Lord: and if 
He knows, we can but trust and not be afraid.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p5">A schoolmaster may blame a boy for neglected homework, or unpunctual 
attendance, or frequent absence; but the loving father in the home knows all about 
it. He knows all about the devoted service of the little laddie in the home circle, 
where sickness or poverty throws so many loving tasks in his way. Our dear, loving 
Father knows all about us. He sees. He knows how little leisure some of us have 
for prolonged periods of prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p6">For some of us God makes leisure. He makes us lie down (<scripRef passage="Psa. xxiii. 2" id="x-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.2">Psa. xxiii. 
2</scripRef>) that He may make us look up. Even then, weakness of body often prevents prolonged 
prayer. Yet I question if any of us, however great and reasonable our excuses, spend 
enough thought over our prayers. Some of us are bound to be much in prayer. Our 
very work demands it. We may be looked upon as spiritual leaders; we may have the 
spiritual welfare or training of others. God forbid that we should sin against the 
Lord in ceasing to pray enough for them (<scripRef passage="I Sam. xii. 23" id="x-p6.2" parsed="|1Sam|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.12.23">I Sam. xii. 23</scripRef>). Yes, with some it is our 
very business—almost our life’s work-to pray, Others—</p>
			<verse id="x-p6.3">
				<l class="t4" id="x-p6.4">Have friends who give them pain,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p6.5">Yet have not sought a friend in Him.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p7">For them they cannot help praying. If we have the burden of souls 
upon us we shall never ask, “How long need I pray?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p8">But how well we know the difficulties which surround the prayer-life 
of many! A little pile of letters lies before me as I write. They are full of excuses, 
and kindly protests, and reasonings it is true. But is that why they are written? 
No! No! Far from it. In every one of them there is an undercurrent of deep yearning 
to know God’s will, and how to obey the call to prayer amid all the countless claims 
of life.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p9">Those letters tell of many who cannot get away from others for 
times of secret prayer; of those who share even bedrooms; of busy mothers, and maids, 
and mistresses who scarcely know how to get through the endless washing and cooking, 
mending and cleaning, shopping and visiting; of tired workers who are too weary 
to pray when the day’s work is done.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p10">Child of God, our heavenly Father knows all about it. He is not 
a taskmaster. He is our Father. If you have no time for prayer, or no chance of 
secret prayer, why, just tell Him all about it—and you will discover that you 
are praying!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p11">To those who seem unable to get any solitude at all, or even the 
opportunity of stealing into a quiet church for a few moments, may we point to the 
wonderful prayer-life of St. Paul ? Did it ever occur to you that he was in prison 
when he wrote most of those marvelous prayers of his which we possess? Picture him. 
He was chained to a Roman soldier day and night, and was never alone for a moment. 
Epaphias was there part of the time, and caught something of his master’s passion 
for prayer. St. Luke may have been there. What prayer-meetings! No opportunity for 
secret prayer. No! but how much we owe to the uplifting of those chained hands! 
You and I may be never, or rarely ever, alone, but at least our hands are not fettered 
with chains, and our hearts are not fettered, nor our lips.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p12">Can we make time for prayer? I may be wrong, but my own belief 
is that it is not God’s will for most of us—and perhaps not for any of us—to spend so much time in prayer as to injure our physical health through getting 
insufficient food or sleep. With very many it is a physical impossibility, because 
of bodily weakness, to remain long in the spirit of intense prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p13">The posture in which we pray is immaterial. God will listen whether 
we kneel, or stand, or sit, or walk, or work.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p14">I am quite aware that many have testified to the fact that God 
sometimes gives special strength to those who curtail their hours of rest in order 
to pray more. At one time the writer tried getting up very early in the morning—and every morning—for prayer and communion with God. After a time he found 
that his daily work was suffering in intensity and effectiveness, and that it was 
difficult to keep awake during the early evening hours! But do we pray as much as 
we might do? It is a lasting regret to me that I allowed the days of youth and vigor 
to pass by without laying more stress upon those early hours of prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p15">Now, the inspired command is clear enough: “Pray without ceasing” 
(<scripRef passage="I Thess. v. 17" id="x-p15.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.17">I Thess. v. 17</scripRef>). Our dear Lord said, “Men ought always to pray, and not to faint”—“and never lose heart” (Weymouth) (<scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 1" id="x-p15.2" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1">Luke xviii. 1</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p16">This, of course, cannot mean that we are to be always on our knees. 
I am convinced that God does not wish us to neglect rightful work in order to pray. 
But it is equally certain that we might work better and do more work if we gave 
less time to work and more to prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p17">Let us work well. We are to be “not slothful in business” (<scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 11" id="x-p17.1" parsed="|Rom|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.11">Rom. 
xii. 11</scripRef>). St. Paul says, “We exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more and more; 
and that ye. . . do your own business, and to work with your hands. . . that ye 
may walk honestly . . . and have need of nothing” (<scripRef passage="I Thess. iv. 11, 12" id="x-p17.2" parsed="|1Thess|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.11-1Thess.4.12">I Thess. iv. 11, 12</scripRef>). “If any 
will not work, neither let him eat” (<scripRef passage="II Thess. iii. 10" id="x-p17.3" parsed="|2Thess|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.10">II Thess. iii. 10</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p18">But are there not endless opportunities during every day of “lifting, 
up holy hands”—or at least holy hearts—in prayer to our Father? Do we seize 
the opportunity, as we open our eyes upon each new day, of praising and blessing 
our Redeemer? Every day is an Easter day to the Christian. We can pray as we dress. 
Without a reminder we shall often forget. Stick a piece of stamp-paper in the corner 
of your looking-glass, bearing the words,—“Pray without ceasing.” Try it. We 
can pray as we go from one duty to another. We can often pray at our work. The washing 
and the writing, the mending and the minding, the cooking and the cleaning will 
be done all the better for it.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p19">Do not children, both young and old, work better and play better 
when some loved one is watching? Will it not help us ever to remember that the Lord 
Jesus is always with us, watching? Aye, and helping. The very consciousness of His 
eye upon us will be the consciousness of His power within us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p20">Do you not think that St. Paul had in his mind this habitual praying 
rather than fixed seasons of prayer when he said, “The Lord is at hand”—i.e., 
is near (Weymouth). “In nothing be anxious, but in everything, by prayer and supplication, 
with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God” (<scripRef passage="Phil. iv. 5, 6" id="x-p20.1" parsed="|Phil|4|5|4|6" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.5-Phil.4.6">Phil. iv. 5, 6</scripRef>)? Does 
not “in everything” suggest that, as thing after thing befalls us, moment by moment, 
we should then and there make it a “thing” of prayer and praise to the Lord Who 
is near? (Why should we limit this “nearness” to the Second Advent?)</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p21">What a blessed thought: prayer is to a near-God. When our Lord 
sent His disciples forth to work, He said, “Lo, I am with you alway.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p22">Sir Thomas Browne, the celebrated physician, had caught this spirit. 
He made a vow “to pray in all places where quietness inviteth; in any house, highway 
or street; and to know no street in this city that may not witness that I have not 
forgotten God and my Savior in it; and that no town or parish where I have been 
may not say the like. To take occasion of praying upon the sight of any church which 
I see as I ride about. To pray daily and particularly for my sick patients, and 
for all sick people, under whose care soever. And at the entrance into the house 
of the sick to say, ‘The peace and the mercy of God be upon this house.’ After a 
sermon to make a prayer and desire a blessing, and to pray for the minister.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p23">But we question if this habitual communion with our blessed Lord 
is possible unless we have times—whether long or brief—of definite prayer. 
And what of these prayer seasons? We have said earlier that prayer is as simple 
as a little child asking something of its father. Nor would such a remark need any 
further comment were it not for the existence of the evil one.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p24">There is no doubt whatever that the devil opposes our approach 
to God in prayer, and does all he can to prevent the prayer of faith. His chief 
way of hindering us is to try to fill our minds with the thought of our needs, so 
that they shall not be occupied with thoughts of God, our loving Father, to Whom 
we pray. He wants us to think more of the gift than of the Giver. The Holy Spirit 
leads us to pray for a brother. We get as far as “O God, bless my brother”—and 
away go our thoughts to the brother, and his affairs, and his difficulties, his 
hopes and his fears, and away goes prayer!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p25">How hard the devil makes it for us to concentrate our thoughts 
upon God! This is why we urge people to get a realization of the glory of God, and 
the power of God, and the presence of God, before offering up any petition. If there 
were no devil there would be no difficulty in prayer, but it is the evil one’s chief 
aim to make prayer impossible. That is why most of us find it hard to sympathize 
with those who profess to condemn what they call “vain repetitions” and “much speaking” 
in prayer—quoting our Lord’s words in His sermon on the mount.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p26">A prominent London vicar said quite recently, “God does not wish 
us to waste either His time or ours with long prayers. We must be business-like 
in our dealings with God, and just tell Him plainly and briefly what we want, and 
leave the matter there.” But does our friend think that prayer is merely making 
God acquainted with our needs? If that is all there is in it, why, there is no need 
of prayer! “For your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him,” 
said our Lord when urging the disciples to pray.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p27">We are aware that Christ Himself condemned some “long prayers” 
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiii. 14" id="x-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14">Matt. xxiii. 14</scripRef>). But they were long prayers made “for a pretense,” “for a show” 
(<scripRef passage="Luke xx. 47" id="x-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|20|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.47">Luke xx. 47</scripRef>). Dear praying people, believe me, the Lord would equally condemn many 
of the “long prayers” made every week in some of our prayer-meetings—prayers 
which kill the prayer-meeting, and which finish up with a plea that God would hear 
these “feeble breathings,” or “unworthy utterings.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p28">But he never condemns long prayers that are sincere. Let us not 
forget that our Lord sometimes spent long nights in prayer. We are told of one of 
these—we do not know how frequently they were (<scripRef passage="Luke vi. 12" id="x-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12">Luke vi. 12</scripRef>). He would sometimes 
rise a “great while before day” and depart to a solitary place for prayer (<scripRef passage="Mark i. 35" id="x-p28.2" parsed="|Mark|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.35">Mark 
i. 35</scripRef>). The perfect Man spent more time in prayer than we do. It would seem an undoubted 
fact that with God’s saints in all ages nights of prayer with God have been followed 
by days of power with men.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p29">Nor did our Lord excuse Himself from prayer—as we, in our ignorance, 
might think He could have done—because of the pressing calls to service and boundless 
opportunities of usefulness. After one of His busiest days, at a time when His popularity 
was at its highest, just when everyone sought His company and His counsel, He turned 
His back upon them all and retired to a mountain to pray (<scripRef passage="Matt. xiv. 23" id="x-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.23">Matt. xiv. 23</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p30">We are told that once “great multitudes came together to hear 
Him, and to be healed of their infirmities.” Then comes the remark, “But Jesus himself 
constantly withdrew into the desert, and there prayed” (<scripRef passage="Luke v. 15, 16" id="x-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|5|15|5|16" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.15-Luke.5.16">Luke v. 15, 16</scripRef>, Weymouth). 
Why? Because He knew that prayer was then far more potent than “service.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p31">We say we are too busy to pray. But the busier our Lord was, the 
more He prayed. Sometimes He had no leisure so much as to eat (<scripRef passage="Mark iii. 20" id="x-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.20">Mark iii. 20</scripRef>); and 
sometimes He had no leisure for needed rest and sleep (<scripRef passage="Mark vi. 31" id="x-p31.2" parsed="|Mark|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.31">Mark vi. 31</scripRef>). Yet He always 
took time to pray. If frequent prayer, and, at times, long hours of prayer, were 
necessary for our Savior, are they less necessary for us?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p32">I do not write to persuade people to agree with me: that is a 
very small matter. We only want to know the truth. Spurgeon once said: “There is 
no need for us to go beating about the bush, and not telling the Lord distinctly 
what it is that we crave at His hands. Nor will it be seemly for us to make any 
attempt to use fine language; but let us ask God in the simplest and most direct 
manner for just the things we want. . . . I believe in business prayers. I mean 
prayers in which you take to God one of the many promises which He has given us 
in His Word, and expect it to be fulfilled as certainly as we look for the money 
to be given us when we go to the bank to cash a check. We should not think of going 
there, lolling over the counter chattering with the clerks on every conceivable 
subject except the one thing for which we had gone to the bank, and then coming 
away without the coin we needed; but we should lay before the clerk the promise 
to pay the bearer a certain sum, tell him in what form we wished to take the amount, 
count the cash after him, and then go on our way to attend to other business. That 
is just an illustration of the method in which we should draw supplies from the 
Bank of Heaven.” Splendid!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p33">But—? By all means let us be definite in prayer; by all means 
let us put eloquence aside—if we have any! By all means let us avoid needless 
“chatter,” and come in faith, expecting to receive.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p34">But would the bank clerk pass me the money over the counter so 
readily if there stood by my side a powerful, evil-countenanced, well-armed ruffian 
whom he recognized to be a desperate criminal waiting to snatch the money before 
my weak hands could grasp it? Would he not wait till the ruffian had gone? This 
is no fanciful picture. The Bible teaches us that, in some way or other, Satan can 
hinder our prayers and delay the answer. Does not St. Peter urge certain things 
upon Christians, that their “prayers be not hindered”? (<scripRef passage="I Peter iii. 7" id="x-p34.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.7">I Peter iii. 7</scripRef>.) Our prayers 
can be hindered. “Then cometh the evil one and snatcheth away that which hath been 
sown in the heart” (<scripRef passage="Matthew 13:19" id="x-p34.2" parsed="|Matt|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.19">Matt. xiii. 19, R.V.</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p35">Scripture gives us one instance—probably only one out of many—where the evil one actually kept back—delayed—for three weeks an answer 
to prayer. We only mention this to show the need of repeated prayer, persistence 
in prayer, and also to call attention to the extraordinary power which Satan possesses. 
We refer to <scripRef passage="Daniel x. 12, 13" id="x-p35.1" parsed="|Dan|10|12|10|13" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.12-Dan.10.13">Daniel x. 12, 13</scripRef>: “Fear not, Daniel, for from the first day that thou 
didst set thine heart to understand, and to humble thyself before God, thy words 
were heard: and I am come for thy word’s sake. But the prince of the kingdom of 
Persia withstood me one and twenty days. But lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, 
came to help me.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p36">We must not overlook this Satanic opposition and hindrance to 
our prayers. If we were to be content to ask God only once for some promised thing 
or one we deemed necessary, these chapters would never have been written. Are we 
never to ask again? For instance, I know that God willeth not the death of a sinner. 
So I come boldly in prayer: “O God, save my friend.” Am I never to ask for his conversion 
again? George Müller prayed daily—and oftener—for sixty years for the conversion 
of a friend. But what light does the Bible throw upon “business-like” prayers? Our 
Lord gave two parables to teach persistence and continuance in prayer. The man who 
asked three loaves from his friend at midnight received as many as he needed “because 
of his importunity”—or persistency (Weymouth), i.e., his “shamelessness,” as 
the word literally means (<scripRef passage="Luke xi. 8" id="x-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.8">Luke xi. 8</scripRef>). The widow who “troubled” the unjust judge 
with her “continual coming” at last secured redress. Our Lord adds “And shall not 
God avenge his elect which cry unto him day and night, and he is long-suffering over 
them?” (<scripRef passage="Luke 18:7" id="x-p36.2" parsed="|Luke|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.7">Luke xviii. 7, R.V.</scripRef>)</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p37">How delighted our Lord was with the poor Syro-Phoenician woman 
who would not take refusals or rebuffs for an answer! Because of her continual request 
He said: “O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 28" id="x-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.28">Matt. 
xv. 28</scripRef>). Our dear Lord, in His agony in Gethsemane, found it necessary to repeat 
even His prayer. “And he left them and went away and prayed a third time, saying 
again the same words” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xxvi. 44" id="x-p37.2" parsed="|Matt|26|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.44">Matt. xxvi. 44</scripRef>). And we find St. Paul, the apostle of prayer, 
asking God time after time to remove his thorn in the flesh. “Concerning this thing,” 
says he, “I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me” (<scripRef passage="II Cor. xii. 8" id="x-p37.3" parsed="|2Cor|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.8">II Cor. xii. 
8</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p38">God cannot always grant our petitions immediately. Sometimes we 
are not fitted to receive the gift. Sometimes He says “No” in order to give us something 
far better. Think, too, of the days when St. Peter was in prison. If your boy was 
unjustly imprisoned, expecting death at any moment, would you—could you—be 
content to pray just once, a “business-like” prayer: “O God, deliver my boy from 
the hands of these men”? Would you not be very much in prayer and very much in earnest?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p39">This is how the Church prayed for St. Peter. “Long and fervent 
prayer was offered to God by the Church on his behalf” (<scripRef passage="Acts xii. 5" id="x-p39.1" parsed="|Acts|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.5">Acts xii. 5</scripRef>, Weymouth). 
Bible students will have noticed that the A.V. rendering, “without ceasing,” reads 
“earnestly” in the R.V. Dr. Torrey points out that neither translation gives the 
full force of the Greek. The word means literally “stretched-out-ed-ly.” It represents 
the soul on the stretch of earnest and intense desire. Intense prayer was made for 
St. Peter. The very same word is used of our Lord in Gethsemane: “And being in an 
agony he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood 
falling down upon the ground” (<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 44" id="x-p39.2" parsed="|Luke|22|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 44</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p40">Ah! there was earnestness, even agony in prayer. Now, what about 
our prayers? Are we called upon to agonize in prayer? Many of God’s dear saints 
say “No!” They think such agonizing in us would reveal great want of faith. Yet 
most of the experiences which befell our Lord are to be ours. We have been crucified 
with Christ, and we are risen with Him. Shall there be, with us, no travailing for 
souls?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p41">Come back to human experience. Can we refrain from agonizing in 
prayer over dearly beloved children who are living in sin? I question if any believer 
can have the burden of souls upon him—a passion for souls—and not agonize 
in prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p42">Can we help crying out, like John Knox, “O God, give me Scotland 
or I die”? Here again the Bible helps us. Was there no travail of soul and agonizing 
in prayer when Moses cried out to God, “O, this people have sinned a great sin, 
and have made gods of gold. Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin—; and if not, 
blot, me, I pray thee, out of thy book”? (<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxii. 32" id="x-p42.1" parsed="|Exod|32|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.32">Exod. xxxii. 32</scripRef>.)</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p43">Was there no agonizing in prayer when St. Paul said, “I could 
wish”—(“pray,” R.V. marg.)—“that I myself were anathema from Christ for my 
brethren’s sake”? (<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 3" id="x-p43.1" parsed="|Rom|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.3">Rom. ix. 3</scripRef>.)</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p44">We may, at all events, be quite sure that our Lord, Who wept over 
Jerusalem, and Who “offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and 
tears” (<scripRef passage="Heb. v. 7" id="x-p44.1" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>), will not be grieved if He sees us weeping over erring ones. 
Nay, will it not rather gladden His heart to see us agonizing over the sin which 
grieves Him? In fact, may not the paucity of conversions in so many a ministry be 
due to lack of agonizing in prayer?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p45">We are told that “As soon as Zion travailed she brought forth 
her children” (<scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 8" id="x-p45.1" parsed="|Isa|66|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.8">Isa. lxvi. 8</scripRef>). Was St. Paul thinking of this passage when he wrote 
to the Galatians, “My little children, of whom I am again in travail until Christ 
be formed in you”? (<scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 19" id="x-p45.2" parsed="|Gal|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.19">Gal. iv. 19</scripRef>.) And will not this be true of spiritual children? 
Oh, how cold our hearts often are! How little we grieve over the lost! And shall 
we dare to criticise those who agonize over the perishing? God forbid! No; there 
is such a thing as wrestling in prayer. Not because God is unwilling to answer, 
but because of the opposition of the “world-rulers of this darkness” (<scripRef passage="Ephesians 6:12" id="x-p45.3" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12, 
R.V.</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p46">The very word used for “striving” in prayer means “a contest.” 
The contest is not between God and ourselves. He is at one with us in our desires. 
The contest is with the evil one, although he is a conquered foe (<scripRef passage="I John iii. 8" id="x-p46.1" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">I John iii. 8</scripRef>). 
He desires to thwart our prayers.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p47">“We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, 
against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness 
in the heavenly places” (<scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 12" id="x-p47.1" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12</scripRef>). We, too, are in these “heavenly places in 
Christ” (<scripRef passage="Eph. i. 3" id="x-p47.2" parsed="|Eph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3">Eph. i. 3</scripRef>); and it is only in Christ that we can be victorious. Our wrestling 
may be a wrestling of our thoughts from thinking Satan’s suggestions, and keeping 
them fixed on Christ our Savior—that is, watching as well as praying (<scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 18" id="x-p47.3" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Eph. vi. 
18</scripRef>); “watching unto prayer.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p48">We are comforted by the fact that “the Spirit helpeth our infirmities: 
for we know not how to pray as we ought” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26" id="x-p48.1" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>) How does the Spirit “help” 
us, teach us, if not by example as well as by precept? How does the Spirit “pray”? 
“The Spirit Himself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 
(<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26" id="x-p48.2" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>). Does the Spirit “agonize” in prayer as the Son did in Gethsemane?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p49">If the Spirit prays in us, shall we not share His “groanings” 
in prayer? And if our agonizing in prayer weakens our body at the time, will angels 
come to strengthen us, as they did our Lord? (<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 43" id="x-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|22|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43">Luke xxii. 43</scripRef>.) We may, perhaps, like 
Nehemiah, weep, and mourn, and fast when we pray before God (<scripRef passage="Neh. i. 4" id="x-p49.2" parsed="|Neh|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.1.4">Neh. i. 4</scripRef>). “But,” 
one asks, “may not a godly sorrow for sin and a yearning desire for the salvation 
of others induce in us an agonizing which is unnecessary, and dishonoring to God?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p50">May it not reveal a lack of faith in God’s promises? Perhaps it 
may do so. But there is little doubt that St. Paul regarded prayer—at least sometimes—as a conflict (see <scripRef passage="Rom. xv. 30" id="x-p50.1" parsed="|Rom|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.30">Rom. xv. 30</scripRef>). In writing to the Colossian Christians he says: 
“I would have you know how greatly I strive for you . . . and for as many as have 
not seen my face in the flesh; that their hearts may be comforted” (<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 1, 2" id="x-p50.2" parsed="|Col|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.1-Col.2.2">Col. ii. 1, 
2</scripRef>). Undoubtedly he refers to his prayers for them.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p51">Again, he speaks of Epaphras as one who is “always striving for 
you in his prayers, that ye may stand perfect, and fully assured in all the will 
of God” (<scripRef passage="Col. iv. 12" id="x-p51.1" parsed="|Col|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.12">Col. iv. 12</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p52">The word for “strive” is our word “agonize,” the very word used 
of our Lord being “in an agony” when praying Himself (<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 44" id="x-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|22|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 44</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p53">The apostle says again, Epaphras “hath much labor for you,” that 
is, in his prayers. St. Paul saw him praying there in prison, and witnessed his 
intense striving as he engaged in a long, indefatigable effort on behalf of the 
Colossians. How the Praetorian guard to whom St. Paul was chained must have wondered—yes, and have been deeply touched—to see these men at their prayers. Their 
agitation, their tears, their earnest supplications as they lifted up chained hands 
in prayer must have been a revelation to him! What would they think of our prayers?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p54">No doubt St. Paul was speaking of his own custom when he urged 
the Ephesian Christians and others “to stand,” “with all prayer and supplication, 
praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereunto in all perseverance 
and supplication for all saints, and on my behalf . . . an ambassador in chains.” 
(<scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 18-20" id="x-p54.1" parsed="|Eph|6|18|6|20" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18-Eph.6.20">Eph. vi. 18-20</scripRef>). That is a picture of his own prayer-life, we may be sure.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p55">So then prayer meets with obstacles, which must be prayed away. 
That is what men mean when they talk about praying through. We must wrestle with 
the machinations of Satan. It may be bodily weariness or pain, or the insistent 
claims of other thoughts, or doubt, or the direct assaults of spiritual hosts of 
wickedness. With us, as with St. Paul, prayer is something of a “conflict,” a “wrestle,” 
at least sometimes, which compels us to “stir” ourselves up “to lay hold on God” 
(<scripRef passage="Isa. lxiv. 7" id="x-p55.1" parsed="|Isa|64|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.7">Isa. lxiv. 7</scripRef>). Should we be wrong if we ventured to suggest that very few people 
ever wrestle in prayer? Do we? But let us never doubt our Lord’s power and the riches 
of His grace.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p56">The author of The Christian’s Secret of a Happy Life told a little 
circle of friends, just before her death, of an incident in her own life. Perhaps 
I may be allowed to tell it abroad. A lady friend who occasionally paid her a visit 
for two or three days was always a great trial, a veritable tax upon her temper 
and her patience. Every such visit demanded much prayer-preparation. The time came 
when this “critical Christian” planned a visit for a whole week! She felt that nothing 
but a whole night of prayer could fortify her for this great testing. So, providing 
herself with a little plate of biscuits, she retired in good time to her bedroom, 
to spend the night on her knees before God, to beseech Him to give her grace to 
keep sweet and loving during the impending visit. No sooner had she knelt beside 
her bed than there flashed into her mind the words of <scripRef passage="Phil. iv. 19" id="x-p56.1" parsed="|Phil|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.19">Phil. iv. 19</scripRef>: “God shall supply 
all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus.” Her fears vanished. 
She said, “When I realized that, I gave Him thanks and praised Him for His goodness. 
Then I jumped into bed and slept the night through. My guest arrived the next day, 
and I quite enjoyed her visit.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p57">No one can lay down hard and fast rules of prayer, even for himself. 
God’s gracious Holy Spirit alone can direct us moment by moment. There, however, 
we must leave the matter. God is our judge and our Guide. But let us remember that 
prayer is a many-sided thing. As Bishop Moule says, “True prayer can be uttered 
under innumerable circumstances.” Very often</p>
			<verse id="x-p57.1">
				<l class="t4" id="x-p57.2">Prayer is the burden of a sigh</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p57.3">The falling of a tear,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p57.4">The upward glancing of an eye</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p57.5">When none but God is near.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p58">It may be just letting your request be made known unto God (<scripRef passage="Phil. iv. 6" id="x-p58.1" parsed="|Phil|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.6">Phil. 
iv. 6</scripRef>). We cannot think that prayer need always be a conflict and a wrestle. For 
if it were, many of us would soon become physical wrecks, suffering from nervous 
breakdown, and coming to an early grave.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p59">And with many it is a physical impossibility to stay any length 
of time in a posture of prayer. Dr. Moule says: “Prayer, genuine and victorious, 
is continually offered without the least physical effort or disturbance. It is often 
in the deepest stillness of soul and body that it wins its longest way. But there 
is another side of the matter. Prayer is never meant to be indolently easy, however 
simple and reliant it may be. It is meant to be an infinitely important transaction 
between man and God. And therefore, very often . . . it has to be viewed as a work 
involving labor, persistence, conflict, if it would be prayer indeed.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="x-p60">No one can prescribe for another. Let each be persuaded in his 
own mind how to pray, and the Holy Spirit will inspire us and guide us how long 
to pray. And let us all be so full of the love of God our Savior that prayer, at 
all times and in all places, may be a joy as well as a means of grace.</p>
			<verse id="x-p60.1">
				<l class="t4" id="x-p60.2">Shepherd Divine, our wants relieve</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p60.3">In this and every day;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p60.4">To all Thy tempted followers give</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p60.5">The power, to watch and pray.</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p60.6">The spirit of interceding grace</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p60.7">Give us the faith to claim;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p60.8">To wrestle till we see Thy face</l>
				<l class="t1" id="x-p60.9">And know Thy hidden Name.</l>
			</verse>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 8: Does God Always Answer Prayer?" progress="66.39%" prev="x" next="xii" id="xi">
			<h2 id="xi-p0.1">CHAPTER 8: DOES GOD ALWAYS ANSWER PRAYER?</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p1">WE now come to one of the most important questions that any man 
can ask. Very much depends upon the answer we are led to give. Let us not shrink 
from facing the question fairly and honestly. Does God always answer prayer? Of 
course, we all grant that He does answer prayer—some prayers, and sometimes. 
But does He always answer true prayer. Some so-called prayers He does not answer, 
because He does not hear them. When His people were rebellious, He said, “When ye 
make many prayers, I will not hear” (<scripRef passage="Isa. i. 15" id="xi-p1.1" parsed="|Isa|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.15">Isa. i. 15</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p2">But a child of God ought to expect answers to prayer. God means 
every prayer to have an answer; and not a single real prayer can fail of its effect 
in heaven.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">And yet that wonderful declaration of St. Paul: “All things are 
yours, for ye are Christ’s” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. iii. 21" id="xi-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.21">I Cor. iii. 21</scripRef>), seems so plainly and so tragically 
untrue for most Christians. Yet it is not so. They are ours, but so many of us do 
not possess our possessions. The owners of Mount Morgan, in Queensland, toiled arduously 
for years on its barren slopes, eking out a miserable existence, never knowing that 
under their feet was one of the richest sources of gold the world has ever known. 
There was wealth, vast, undreamt of, yet unimagined and unrealized. It was “theirs,” 
yet not theirs.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p4">The Christian, however, knows of the riches of God in glory in 
Christ Jesus, but he does not seem to know how to get them.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p5">Now, our Lord tells us that they are to be had for the asking. 
May He indeed give us all a right judgment in “prayer-things.” When we say that 
no true prayer goes unanswered we are not claiming that God always gives just what 
we ask for. Have you ever met a parent so foolish as to treat his child like that? 
We do not give our child a red-hot poker because he clamors for it! Wealthy people 
are the most careful not to allow their children much pocket-money.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p6">Why, if God gave us all we prayed for, we should rule the world, 
and not He! And surely we would all confess that we are not capable of doing that. 
Moreover, more than one ruler of the world is an absolute impossibility!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p7">God’s answer to prayer may be “Yes,” or it may be “No.” It may 
be “Wait,” for it may be that He plans a much larger blessing than we imagined, 
and one which involves other lives as well as our own.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p8">God’s answer is sometimes “No.” But this is not necessarily a 
proof of known and wilful sin in the life of the suppliant, although there may be 
sins of ignorance. He said “No” to St. Paul sometimes (<scripRef passage="II Cor. xii. 8, 9" id="xi-p8.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|8|12|9" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.8-2Cor.12.9">II Cor. xii. 8, 9</scripRef>). More 
often than not the refusal is due to our ignorance or selfishness in asking. “For 
we know not how to pray as we ought” (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26" id="xi-p8.2" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>). That was what was wrong with 
the mother of Zebedee’s children. She came and worshipped our Lord and prayed to 
Him. He quickly replied, “Ye know not what ye ask” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xx. 22" id="xi-p8.3" parsed="|Matt|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.22">Matt. xx. 22</scripRef>). Elijah, a great 
man of prayer, sometimes had “No” for an answer. But when he was swept up to glory 
in a chariot of fire, did he regret that God said “No” when he cried out “O Lord, 
take away my life”?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p9">God’s answer is sometimes “Wait.” He may delay the answer because 
we are not yet fit to receive the gift we crave—as with wrestling Jacob. Do you 
remember the famous prayer of Augustine—“O God, make me pure, but not now”? Are 
not our prayers sometimes like that? Are we always really willing to “drink the 
cup”—to pay the price of answered prayer? Sometimes He delays so that greater 
glory may be brought to Himself.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p10">God’s delays are not denials. We do not know why He sometimes 
delays the answer and at other times answers “before we call” (<scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 24" id="xi-p10.1" parsed="|Isa|65|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.24">Isa. lxv. 24</scripRef>). George 
Muller, one of the greatest men of prayer of all time, had to pray over a period 
of more than sixty-three years for the conversion of a friend! Who can tell why? 
“The great point is never to give up until the answer comes,” said Muller. “I have 
been praying for sixty-three years and eight months for one man’s conversion. He 
is not converted yet, but he will be! How can it be otherwise? There is the unchanging 
promise of Jehovah, and on that I rest.” Was this delay due to some persistent hindrance 
from the devil? (<scripRef passage="Dan. x. 13" id="xi-p10.2" parsed="|Dan|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.13">Dan. x. 13</scripRef>). Was it a mighty and prolonged effort on the part of 
Satan to shake or break Muller’s faith? For no sooner was Muller dead than his friend 
was converted—even before the funeral.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">Yes, his prayer was granted, though the answer tarried long in 
coming. So many of George Müller’s petitions were granted him that it is no wonder 
that he once exclaimed, “Oh, how good, kind, gracious and condescending is the One 
with Whom we have to do! I am only a poor, frail, sinful man, but He has heard my 
prayers ten thousands of times.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p12">Perhaps some are asking, How can I discover whether God’s answer 
is “No” or “Wait”? We may rest assured that He will not let us pray sixty-three 
years to get a “No”! Muller’s prayer, so long repeated, was based upon the knowledge 
that God “willeth not the death of a sinner”; “He would have all men to be saved” 
(<scripRef passage="I Tim. ii. 4" id="xi-p12.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">I Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">Even as I write, the postman brings me an illustration of this. 
A letter comes from one who very rarely writes me, and did not even know my address—one whose name is known to every Christian worker in England. A loved one was 
stricken down with illness. Is he to continue to pray for her recovery? Is God’s 
answer “No,” or is it, “Go on praying—wait”? My friend writes: “I had distinct 
guidance from God regarding my beloved . . . that it was the will of God she should 
be taken . . . I retired into the rest of surrender and submission to His will. 
I have much to praise God for.” A few hours later God took that loved one to be 
with Him in glory.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p14">Again may we urge our readers to hold on to this truth: true prayer 
never goes unanswered.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">If we only gave more thought to our prayers we should pray more 
intelligently. That sounds like a truism. But we say it because some dear Christian 
people seem to lay their common sense and reason aside before they pray. A little 
reflection would show that God cannot grant some prayers. During the war every nation 
prayed for victory. Yet it is perfectly obvious that all countries could not be 
victorious. Two men living together might pray, the one for rain and the other for 
fine weather. God cannot give both these things at the same time in the same place!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p16">But the truthfulness of God is at stake in this matter of prayer. 
We have all been reading again those marvelous prayer-promises of our Lord, and 
have almost staggered at those promises—the wideness of their scope, the fullness 
of their intent, the largeness of the one word “Whatsoever.” Very well! “Let God 
be found true” (<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 4" id="xi-p16.1" parsed="|Rom|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.4">Rom. iii. 4</scripRef>). He certainly will always be “found true.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p17">Do not stop to ask the writer if God has granted all his prayers. 
He has not. To have said “Yes” to some of them would have spelt curse instead of 
blessing. To have answered others was, alas! a spiritual impossibility—he was 
not worthy of the gifts he sought. The granting, of some of them would but have 
fostered spiritual pride and self-satisfaction. How plain all these things seem 
now, in the fuller light of God’s Holy Spirit!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p18">As one looks back and compares one’s eager, earnest prayers with 
one’s poor, unworthy service and lack of true spirituality, one sees how impossible 
it was for God to grant the very things He longed to impart! It was often like asking 
God to put the ocean of His love into a thimble-heart! And yet, how God just yearns 
to bless us with every spiritual blessing! How the dear Savior cries again and again, 
“How often would I . . . but ye would not”! (<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiii. 37" id="xi-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">Matt. xxiii. 37</scripRef>.) The sadness of it 
all is that we often ask and do not receive because of our unworthiness—and then 
we complain because God does not answer our prayers! The Lord Jesus declares that 
God gives the Holy Spirit—who teaches us how to pray—just as readily as a 
father gives good gifts to his children. But no gift is a “good gift” if the child 
is not fit to use that gift. God never gives us something that we cannot, or will 
not, use for His glory (I am not referring to talents, for we may abuse or “bury” 
those, but to spiritual gifts).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p19">Did you ever see a father give his baby boy a razor when he asked 
for it, because he hoped the boy would grow into a man and then find the razor useful? 
Does a father never say to his child, “Wait till you are older, or bigger, or wiser, 
or better, or stronger”? May not our loving heavenly Father also say to us, “Wait”? 
In our ignorance and blindness we must surely sometimes say,</p>
			<verse id="xi-p19.1">
				<l class="t4" id="xi-p19.2">In very love refuse</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xi-p19.3">Whate’er Thou seest</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xi-p19.4">Our weakness would abuse.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p20">Rest assured that God never bestows tomorrow’s gift today. It 
is not unwillingness on His part to give. It is not that God is ever straitened 
in Himself. His resources are infinite, and His ways are past finding out. It was 
after bidding His disciples to ask that our Lord goes on to hint not only at His 
providence, but at His resources. “Look at the wild birds” (<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 26" id="xi-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.26">Matt. vi. 26</scripRef>, Moffatt); 
“your heavenly Father feedeth them.” How simple it sounds. Yet have you ever reflected 
that not a single millionaire, the wide world over, is wealthy enough to feed all 
“the birds of the air,” even for one day? Your heavenly Father feedeth them every 
day, and is none the poorer for it. Shall He not much more feed you, clothe you, 
take care of you?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p21">Oh, let us rely more upon prayer! Do we not know that “He is a 
Rewarder of them that diligently seek Him”? (<scripRef passage="Hebrews xi. 6" id="xi-p21.1" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Hebrews xi. 6</scripRef>.) The “oil” of the Holy 
Spirit will never cease to flow so long as there are empty vessels to receive it 
(<scripRef passage="II Kings iv. 6" id="xi-p21.2" parsed="|2Kgs|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.6">II Kings iv. 6</scripRef>). It is always we who are to blame when the Spirit’s work ceases. 
God cannot trust some Christians with the fullness of the Holy Spirit. God cannot 
trust some workers with definite spiritual results in their labors. They would suffer 
from pride and vainglory. No! we do not claim that God grants every Christian everything 
he prays for.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p22">As we saw in an earlier chapter, there must be purity of heart, 
purity of motive, purity of desire, if our prayers are to be in His name. God is 
greater than His promises, and often gives more than either we desire or deserve—but He does not always do so. So, then, if any specific petition is not granted, 
we may feel sure that God is calling us to examine our hearts. For He has undertaken 
to grant every prayer that is truly offered in His name. Let us repeat His blessed 
words once more—we cannot repeat them too often—“Whatsoever ye shall ask in 
My name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall 
ask anything in My name, that will I do” (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 13, 14" id="xi-p22.1" parsed="|John|14|13|14|14" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13-John.14.14">John xiv. 13, 14</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p23">Remember that it was impossible for Christ to offer up any prayer 
which was not granted. He was God—He knew the mind of God—He had the mind 
of the Holy Spirit.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p24">Does He once say, “Father, if it be possible, let. . .” as He 
kneels in agony in Gethsemane’s garden, pouring out strong crying and tears? Yes, 
and “He was heard for His reverential awe” (<scripRef passage="Heb. v. 7" id="xi-p24.1" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>, Dr. Moule). Surely not the 
“agony,” but the son-like fear, gained the answer? Our prayers are heard not so 
much because they are importunate but because they are filial.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p25">Brother Christian, we cannot fully understand that hallowed scene 
of dreadful awe and wonder. But this we know—that our Lord never yet made a promise 
which He cannot keep, or does not mean to fulfil. The Holy Spirit maketh intercession 
for us (<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26" id="xi-p25.1" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>), and God cannot say Him “Nay.” The Lord Jesus makes intercession 
for us (<scripRef passage="Hebrews vii. 25" id="xi-p25.2" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">Hebrews vii. 25</scripRef>), and God cannot say Him “Nay.” His prayers are worth a 
thousand of ours, but it is He who bids us pray!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p26">“But was not St. Paul filled with the Holy Spirit?” you ask, “and 
did he not say, ‘We have the mind of Christ?’ Yet he asked thrice over that God 
would remove the ‘thorn’ in his flesh—and yet God distinctly tells him He would 
not do so.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p27">It is a very singular thing, too, that the only petition recorded 
of St. Paul seeking something for his own individual need was refused! The difficulty, 
however, is this: Why did St. Paul, who had the “mind” of Christ, ask for something 
which he soon discovered was contrary to God’s wishes? There are doubtless many 
fully-consecrated Christians reading these words who have been perplexed because 
God has not given some things they prayed for.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p28">We must remember that we may be filled with the Spirit and yet 
err in judgment or desire. We must remember, too, that we are never filled with 
God’s Holy Spirit once for all. The evil one is always on the watch to put his mind 
into us, so as to strike at God through us. At any moment we may become disobedient 
or unbelieving, or may be betrayed into some thought or act contrary to the Spirit 
of love.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p29">We have an astonishing example of this in the life of St. Peter. 
At one moment, under the compelling influence of God’s Holy Spirit, he cries, “Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of the living God!” Our Lord turns, and with words of high 
commendation says, “Blessed art thou, Simon, for flesh and blood hath not revealed 
it unto thee, but My Father, which is in heaven.” Yet, a very little while after, 
the devil gets his mind into St. Peter, and our Lord turns and says unto him, “Get 
thee behind me, Satan!” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 17, 23" id="xi-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|16|17|0|0;|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17 Bible:Matt.16.23">Matt. xvi. 17, 23</scripRef>.) St. Peter was now speaking in the name 
of Satan! Satan still “desires to have” us.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p30">St. Paul was tempted to think that he could do far better work 
for his beloved Master if only that “thorn” could be removed. But God knew that 
Paul would be a better man with the “thorn” than without it.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p31">Is it not a comfort to us to know that we may bring more glory 
to God under something which we are apt to regard as a hindrance or handicap, than 
if that undesired thing was removed? “My grace is sufficient for thee: for My power 
is made perfect in weakness” (<scripRef passage="II Cor. xii. 9" id="xi-p31.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9">II Cor. xii. 9</scripRef>). Remember that</p>
			<verse id="xi-p31.2">
				<l class="t4" id="xi-p31.3">God nothing does, nor suffers to be done,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xi-p31.4">But what thou would’st thyself</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xi-p31.5">Did’st thou but see</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xi-p31.6">The end of all He does as well as He.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p32">St. Paul was not infallible—nor was St. Peter, or St. John; 
nor is the Pope or any other man. We may—and do—offer up mistaken prayers. 
The highest form of prayer is not, “Thy way, O God, not mine,” but “My way, O God, 
is Thine!” We are taught to pray, not “Thy will be changed,” but “Thy will be done.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p33">May we, in conclusion, give the testimony of two who have proved 
that God can be trusted?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p34">Sir H. M. Stanley, the great explorer, wrote: “I for one must 
not dare to say that prayers are inefficacious. Where I have been in earnest, I 
have been answered. When I prayed for light to guide my followers wisely through 
the perils that beset them, a ray of light has come upon the perplexed mind, and 
a clear road to deliverance has been pointed out. You may know when prayer is answered, 
by the glow of content which fills one who has flung his cause before God, as he 
rises to his feet. I have evidence, satisfactory to myself, that prayers are granted.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xi-p35">Mary Slessor, the story of whose life in West Africa has surely 
thrilled us all, was once asked what prayer meant to her. She replied, “My life 
is one long, daily, hourly record of answered prayer for physical health, for mental 
overstrain, for guidance given marvelously, for errors and dangers averted, for 
enmity to the Gospel subdued, for food provided at the exact hour needed, for everything 
that goes to make up life and my poor service. I can testify with a full and often 
wonder-stricken awe that I believe God answers prayer. I know God answers prayer!”</p>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 9: Answers to Prayer" progress="73.47%" prev="xi" next="xiii" id="xii">
			<h2 id="xii-p0.1">CHAPTER 9: ANSWERS TO PRAYER</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p1">MERE human nature would choose a more startling title to this 
chapter. Remarkable answers—wonderful answers—amazing answers. But we must 
allow God to teach us that it is as natural to Him to answer prayer as it is for 
us to ask. How He delights to hear our petitions, and how He loves to answer them! 
When we hear of some wealthy person giving a treat to poverty-stricken people, or 
wiping out some crushing deficit in a missionary society, we exclaim, “How nice 
to be able to do a thing like that!” Well, if it is true that God loves us—and 
we know it is true—do you not think it gives Him great joy to give us what we 
ask? We should like, therefore, to recount one or two answers to prayer out of very 
many which have come to our notice, so that we may have greater boldness in coming 
to the Throne of Grace. God saves men for whom we pray. Try it.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p2">In talking over this question with a man of prayer a few days 
ago, he suddenly asked me, “Do you know St. M—’s Church, L—?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p3">“Quite well—have been there several times.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p4">“Let me tell you what happened when I lived there. We had a prayer-meeting 
each Sunday before the 8 o’clock communion service. As we rose from our knees one 
Sunday a sidesman said, ‘Vicar, I wish you would pray for my boy. He is twenty-two 
years old now, and has not been to church for years.’ ‘We can spare five minutes 
now,’ replied the vicar. They knelt down again and offered up earnest supplication 
on behalf of that man. Although nothing was said to him about this, that youth came 
to church that same evening. Something in the sermon convicted him of sin. He came 
into the vestry broken-hearted, and accepted Jesus Christ as, his Savior.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p5">On Monday morning my friend, who was working as a Church Army 
captain in the parish, was present at the weekly meeting of the staff. He said to 
the vicar, “That conversion last night is a challenge to prayer—a challenge from 
God. Shall we accept it?” “What do you mean?” asked the vicar. “Well,” said he, 
“shall we single out the worst man in the parish and pray for him?” By unanimous 
consent they fixed upon K—as the worst man they knew. So they “agreed” in prayer 
for his conversion. At the end of that week, as they were conducting a Saturday 
night prayer-meeting in the mission hall, and whilst his very name was on their 
lips, the door swung open and in staggered K—, much the worse for liquor. He had 
never been in that mission hall before. Without thinking of removing his cap he 
sank on a chair near the door and buried his face in his hands. The prayer-meeting 
suddenly became an enquiry-room. Even as he was—in drink—he sought the Lord 
Who was seeking him. Nor did he ever go back. Today he is one of the finest dockyard 
missioners in the land.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p6">Oh, why do we not pray for our unconverted friends? They may not 
listen to us when we plead with them, but they cannot hold out if we pray for them. 
Let two or three agree in prayer over the salvation of the worst, and then see what 
God will do! Tell God and then trust God. God works in a wonderful way, as well 
as in a “mysterious” way, His wonders to perform.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p7">Dan Crawford told us recently that when returning to his mission 
field after a furlough, it was necessary to make all possible haste. But a deep 
stream, which had to be crossed, was in flood, and no boats were available, or usable, 
for that matter. So he and his party camped and prayed. An infidel might well have 
laughed aloud. How could God get them across that river! But, as they prayed, a 
tall tree which had battled with that river for scores of years began to totter 
and fall. It fell clear across the stream! As Mr. Crawford says, “The Royal Engineers 
of heaven had laid a pontoon bridge for God’s servants.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p8">Many young people will be reading these prayer-stories. May we 
remind them that God still hears the voice of the lad—yes, and the lass? (<scripRef passage="Gen. xxi. 17" id="xii-p8.1" parsed="|Gen|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.21.17">Gen. 
xxi. 17</scripRef>.) For them may we be allowed to add the following story, with the earnest 
desire that prayer may be their heritage, their very life; and that answered prayer 
may be their daily experience.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p9">Some little time ago, a Chinese boy of twelve years old, named 
Ma-Na-Si, a boarder in the mission school at Chefoo, went home for the holidays. 
He is the son of a native pastor.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p10">Whilst standing on the doorstep of his father’s house he espied 
a horseman galloping towards him. The man—a heathen—was in a great state of 
perturbation. He eagerly enquired for the “Jesus-man”—the pastor. The boy told 
him that his father was away from home. The poor man was much distressed, and hurriedly 
explained the cause of his visit. He had been sent from a heathen village some miles 
away to fetch the “holy man” to cast a devil out of the daughter-in-law of a heathen 
friend. He poured out his sad story of this young woman, torn by devils, raving 
and reviling, pulling out her hair, clawing her face, tearing her clothes, smashing 
up furniture, and dashing away dishes of food. He told of her spirit of sacrilege, 
and outrageous impiety, and brazen blasphemy, and how these outbursts were followed 
by foaming at the mouth, and great exhaustion, both physical and mental. “But my 
father is not at home,” the boy kept reiterating. At length the frenzied man seemed 
to understand. Suddenly he fell on his knees, and, stretching out his hands in desperation, 
cried, “You, too, are a Jesus-man; will you come ?”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p11">Think of it—a boy of twelve! Yes, but even a lad, when fully 
yielded to his Savior, is not fearful of being used by that Savior. There was but 
one moment of surprise, and a moment of hesitation, and then the laddie put himself 
wholly at his Master’s disposal. Like little Samuel of old he was willing to obey 
God in all things. He accepted the earnest entreaty as a call from God. The heathen 
stranger sprang into the saddle, and, swinging the Christian boy up behind him, 
he galloped away.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p12">Ma-Na-Si began to think over things. He had accepted an invitation 
to cast out a devil in the name of Christ Jesus. But was he worthy to be used of 
God in this way? Was his heart pure and his faith strong? As they galloped along 
he carefully searched his own heart for sin to be confessed and repented of. Then 
he prayed for guidance what to say and how to act, and tried to recall Bible instances 
of demoniacal possession and how they were dealt with. Then he simply and humbly 
cast himself upon the God of power and of mercy, asking His help for the glory of 
the Lord Jesus. On arrival at the house they found that some of the members of the 
family were by main force holding down the tortured woman upon the bed. Although 
she had not been told that a messenger had gone for the native pastor, yet as soon 
as she heard footsteps in the court outside she cried, “All of you get out of my 
way quickly, so that I can escape. I must flee! A ‘Jesus-man’ is coming. I cannot 
endure him. His name is Ma-Na-Si.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p13">Ma-Na-Si entered the room, and after a ceremonial bow knelt down 
and began to pray. Then he sang a Christian hymn to the praise of the Lord Jesus. 
Then, in the name of the Risen Lord, glorified and omnipotent, he commanded the 
demon to come out of the woman. At once she was calm, though prostrate with weakness. 
From that day she was perfectly whole. She was amazed when they told her that she 
had uttered the name of the Christian boy, for she had never heard of it or read 
of it before, for the whole of that village was heathen. But that day was veritably 
a “beginning of days” to those people, for from it the Word of the Lord had free 
course and was glorified.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p14">Beloved reader, I do not know how this little narrative affects 
you. It is one that moves me to the very depths of my being. It seems to me that 
most of us know so little of the power of God—so little of His overwhelming, 
irresistible love. Oh, what love is His! Now, every time we pray, that wonderful 
love envelops us in a special way.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p15">If we really loved our blessed Savior, should we not oftener seek 
communion with Him in prayer? Fellow Christian, is it because we pray so little 
that we criticise so much? Oh, let us remember that we, like our dear Savior, are 
not sent into the world to condemn, to judge, the world, “but that the world should 
be saved through Him” (<scripRef passage="John iii. 17" id="xii-p15.1" parsed="|John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.17">John iii. 17</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p16">Will any thoughtless word of criticism of anyone move anyone nearer 
to Christ? Will it even help the utterer of that fault-finding to be more like the 
Master? Oh, let us lay aside the spirit of criticism, of blaming, of fault-finding, 
of disparaging others or their work. Would not St. Paul say to us all, “And such 
were some of you, but ye are washed”? (<scripRef passage="I Cor. vi. 11" id="xii-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">I Cor. vi. 11</scripRef>.)</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p17">Do you see what we are aiming at? All the evil dispositions and 
failings we detect in others are due to the devil. It is the evil one in the heart 
who causes those words and deeds which we are so ready to condemn and to exaggerate. 
Demon-possession is not unknown in England, but it takes a different form, perhaps. 
Our very friends and acquaintances, so kindly and lovable, are often tied and bound 
by some besetting sin—“whom Satan hath bound, lo, these many years.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p18">We may plead with them in vain. We may warn them in vain. Courtesy 
and charity—and our own failings and shortcomings—forbid us standing over 
them like Ma-Na-Si and exercising the evil spirit! But have we tried prayer—prayer 
always backed up by love which cannot be “provoked”? (<scripRef passage="I Cor. xiii. 5" id="xii-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.5">I Cor. xiii. 5</scripRef>.)</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p19">God answers prayer from old and young, when there is a clean heart, 
a holy life, and a simple faith. God answers prayer. We are but frail and faulty 
servants at the best. Sincere as we may be, we shall sometimes ask amiss. But God 
is faithful that promised, and He will guard us from all harm and supply every need.</p>
			<verse id="xii-p19.1">
				<l class="t4" id="xii-p19.2">Can I have the things I pray for?</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xii-p19.3">God knows best;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xii-p19.4">He is wiser than His children.</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xii-p19.5">I can rest.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="xii-p20">“Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, we have boldness toward 
God; and whatsoever we ask we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, 
and do those things that are pleasing in his sight” (<scripRef passage="I John iii. 21" id="xii-p20.1" parsed="|1John|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.21">I John iii. 21</scripRef>.)</p>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 10: How God Answers Prayer" progress="78.06%" prev="xii" next="xiv" id="xiii">
			<h2 id="xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER 10: HOW GOD ANSWERS PRAYER</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p1">FOR man fully to understand God and all His dealings with us is 
an utter impossibility. “O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge 
of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past tracing out!” (<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 33" id="xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">Rom. 
xi. 33</scripRef>.) True, but we need not make difficulties where none exists. If God has all 
power and all knowledge, surely prayer has no difficulties, though occasionally 
there may be perplexities. We cannot discover God’s method, but we know something 
of His manner of answering prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p2">But at the very outset may we remind ourselves how little we know 
about ordinary things? Mr. Edison, whose knowledge is pretty profound, wrote in 
August, 1921, “We don’t know the millionth part of one per cent about anything. 
We don’t know what water is. We don’t know what light is. We don’t know what gravitation 
is. We don’t know what enables us to keep on our feet to stand up. We don’t know 
what electricity is. We don’t know what heat is. We don’t know anything about magnetism. 
We have a lot of hypotheses, but that is all.” But we do not allow our ignorance 
about all these things to deprive us of their use! We do not know much about prayer, 
but surely this need not prevent us from praying! We do know what our Lord has taught 
us about prayer. And we do know that He has sent the Holy Spirit to teach us all 
things (<scripRef passage="John xiv. 26" id="xiii-p2.1" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26">John xiv. 26</scripRef>). How, then, does God answer prayer? One way is just this:—</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3">He reveals His mind to those who pray. His Holy Spirit puts fresh 
ideas into the minds of praying people. We are quite aware that the devil and his 
angels are busy enough putting bad thoughts into our minds. Surely, then, God and 
His holy angels can give us good thoughts? Even poor, weak, sinful men and women 
can put good thoughts into the minds of others. That is what we try to do in writing! 
We do not stop to think what a wonderful thing it is that a few peculiar-shaped 
black marks on this white paper can uplift and inspire, or depress and cast down, 
or even convict of sin! But, to an untutored savage, it is a stupendous miracle. 
Moreover, you and I can often read people’s thoughts or wishes from an expression 
on the face or a glance of the eye. Even thought transference between man and man 
is a commonplace today. And God can in many ways convey His thoughts to us. A remarkable 
instance of this was related by a speaker last year at Northfield. Three or four 
years ago, he met an old whaling captain who told him this story.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4">“A good many years ago, I was sailing in the desolate seas off 
Cape Horn, hunting whales. One day we were beating directly south in the face of 
a hard wind. We had been tacking this way and that all the morning, and were making 
very little headway. About 11 o’clock, as I stood at the wheel, the idea suddenly 
came into my mind, ‘Why batter the ship against these waves? There are probably 
as many whales to the north as to the south. Suppose we run with the wind instead 
of against it? In response to that sudden idea I changed the course of the ship, 
and began to sail north instead of south. One hour later, at noon, the look-out 
at the masthead shouted ‘Boats ahead!’ Presently we overtook four lifeboats, in 
which were fourteen sailors, the only survivors of the crew of a ship which had 
burned to the water’s edge ten days before. Those men had been adrift in their boats 
ever since, praying God frantically for rescue; and we arrived just in time to save 
them. They could not have survived another day.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5">Then the old whaler added, “I don’t know whether you believe in 
religion or not, but I happen to be a Christian. I have begun every day of my life 
with prayer that God would use me to help someone else, and I am convinced that 
God, that day, put the idea into my mind to change the course of my ship. That idea 
was the means of saving fourteen lives.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6">God has many things to say to us. He has many thoughts to put 
into our minds. We are apt to be so busy doing His work that we do not stop to listen 
to His Word. Prayer gives God the opportunity of speaking to us and revealing His 
will to us. May our attitude often be: “Speak, Lord, Thy servant heareth.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7">God answers other prayers by putting new thoughts into the minds 
of those we pray for. At a series of services dealing with the Victorious Life, 
the writer one afternoon urged the congregation to “make up” their quarrels if they 
really desired a holy life. One lady went straight home, and after very earnest 
prayer wrote to her sister, with whom, owing to some disagreement, she had had nothing 
to do for twenty years! Her sister was living thirty miles away. The very next morning 
the writer of that note received a letter from that very sister asking forgiveness 
and seeking reconciliation. The two letters had crossed in the post. While the one 
sister was praying to God for the other, God was speaking to that other sister, 
putting into her mind the desire for reconciliation.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p8">You may say, Why did not God put that desire there before? It 
may be that He foresaw that it would be useless for the distant sister to write 
asking forgiveness until the other sister was also willing to forgive. The fact 
remains that, when we pray for others, somehow or other it opens the way for God 
to influence those we pray for. God needs our prayers, or He would not beg us to 
pray.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p9">A little time back, at the end of a weekly prayer-meeting, a godly 
woman begged those present to pray for her husband, who would never go near a place 
of worship. The leader suggested that they should continue in prayer then and there. 
Most earnest prayers were offered up. Now, the husband was devoted to his wife, 
and frequently came to meet her. He did so that night, and arrived at the hall while 
the prayer-meeting was still in progress. God put it into his mind to open the door 
and wait inside—a thing he had never done before. As he sat on a chair near the 
door, leaning his head upon his hand, he overheard those earnest petitions. During 
the homeward walk he said, “Wife, who was the man they were praying for tonight?” 
“Oh,” she replied, “it is the husband of one of our workers.” “Well, I am quite 
sure he will be saved,” said he; “God must answer prayers like that.” A little later 
in the evening he again asked, “Who was the man they were praying for?” She replied 
in similar terms as before. On retiring to rest he could not sleep. He was under 
deep conviction of sin. Awaking his wife, he begged her to pray for him.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p10">How clearly this shows us that when we pray, God can work! God 
could have prompted that man to enter that prayer-meeting any week. But had he done 
so it is a question whether any good at all would have come from it. When once those 
earnest, heartfelt petitions were being offered up on his behalf God saw that they 
would have a mighty influence upon that poor man.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p11">It is when we pray that God can help us in our work and strengthen 
our resolves. For we can answer many of our own prayers. One bitter winter a prosperous 
farmer was praying that God would keep a neighbor from starving. When the family 
prayers were over, his little boy said, “Father, I don’t think I should have troubled 
God about that.” “Why not?” he asked. “Because it would be easy enough for you to 
see that they don’t starve!” There is not the slightest doubt that if we pray for 
others we shall also try to help them.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p12">A young convert asked his vicar to give him some Christian work. 
“Have you a chum?” “Yes,” replied the boy. “Is he a Christian?” “No, he is as careless 
as I was.” “Then go and ask him to accept Christ as his Savior.” “Oh, no!” said 
the lad, “I could never do that. Give me anything but that.” “Well,” said the vicar, 
“promise me two things: that you will not speak to him about his soul, and that 
you will pray to God twice daily for his conversion.” “Why, yes, I’ll gladly do 
that,” answered the boy. Before a fortnight was up he rushed round to the vicarage. 
“Will you let me off my promise? I must speak to my chum!” he cried. When he began 
to pray God could give him strength to witness. Communion with God is essential 
before we can have real communion with our fellow-man. My belief is that men so 
seldom speak to others about their spiritual condition because they pray so little 
for them.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p13">The writer has never forgotten how his faith in prayer was confirmed 
when, as a lad of thirteen, he earnestly asked God to enable him on a certain day 
to secure twenty new subscribers for missions overseas. Exactly twenty new names 
were secured before night closed in. The consciousness that God would grant that 
prayer was an incentive to eager effort, and gave an unwonted courage in approaching 
others.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p14">A cleric in England suggested to his people that they should each 
day pray for the worst man or woman and then go to them and tell them about Jesus. 
Only six agreed to do so. On arrival home he began to pray. Then he said, “I must 
not leave this to my people. I must take it up myself. I don’t know the bad people. 
I’ll have to go out and enquire.” Approaching a rough-looking man at a street corner, 
he asked, “Are you the worst man in this district?” “No, I’m not.” “Would you mind 
telling me who is?” “I don’t mind. You’ll find him at No. 7, down that street.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p15">He knocked at No. 7 and entered. “I’m looking for the worst man 
in my parish. They tell me it might be you?” “Whoever told you that? Fetch him here, 
and I’ll show him who’s the worst man! No, there are lots worse than me.” “Well, 
who is the worst man you know?” “Everybody knows him. He lives at the end house 
in that court. He’s the worst man.” So down the court he went and knocked at the 
door. A surly voice cried, “Come in!”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p16">There were a man and his wife. “I hope you’ll excuse me, but I’m 
the minister of the chapel along the round. I’m looking for the worst man in my 
district, because I have something to tell him. Are you the worst man?” The man 
turned to his wife and said, “Lass, tell him what I said to you five minutes ago.” 
“No, tell him yourself.” “What were you saying?” enquired the visitor. “Well, I’ve 
been drinking for twelve weeks. I’ve had the D.T’s and have pawned all in the house 
worth pawning. And I said to my wife a few minutes ago, ‘Lass, this thing has to 
stop, and if it doesn’t, I’ll stop it myself—I’ll go and drown myself.’ Then 
you knocked at the door! Yes, sir, I’m the very worst man. What have you got to 
say to me?” “I’m here to tell you that Jesus Christ is the greatest Savior, and 
that He can make out of the worst man one of the best. He did it for me, and He 
will do it for you.” “D’you think He can do it even for me?” “I’m sure He can. Kneel 
down and ask Him.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p17">Not only was the poor drunkard saved from his sins, but he is 
today a radiant Christian man, bringing other drunken people to the Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p18">Surely none of us finds it difficult to believe that God can, 
in answer to prayer, heal the body, send rain or fair weather, dispel fogs, or avert 
calamities?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p19">We have to do with a God whose knowledge is infinite. He can put 
it into the mind of a doctor to prescribe a certain medicine, or diet, or method 
of cure. All the doctor’s skill is from God. “He knoweth our frame”—for He made 
it. He knows it far better than the cleverest doctor or surgeon. He made, and He 
can restore. We believe that God desires us to use medical skill, but we also believe 
that God, by His wonderful knowledge, can heal, and sometimes does heal, without 
human co-operation. And God must be allowed to work in His own way. We are so apt 
to tie God down to the way we approve of. God’s aim is to glorify His name in answering 
our prayers. Sometimes He sees that our desire is right, but our petition wrong. 
St. Paul thought he could bring more glory to God if only the thorn in the flesh 
could be removed. God knew that he would be a better man and do better work with 
the thorn than without it. So God said No-No-No to his prayer, and then explained 
why!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p20">So it was with Monica, who prayed so many years for the conversion 
of Augustine, her licentious son. When he was determined to leave home and cross 
the seas to Rome she prayed earnestly, even passionately, that God would keep him 
by her side, and under her influence. She went down to a little chapel on the seashore 
to spend the night in prayer close by where the ship lay at anchor. But, when morning 
came, she found that the ship had sailed even while she prayed! Her petition was 
refused, but her real desire was granted. For it was in Rome that Augustine met 
the sainted Ambrose, who led him to Christ. How comforting it is to know that God 
knows what is best!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p21">But we should never think it unreasonable that God should make 
some things dependent upon our prayers. Some people say that if God really loves 
us He would give us what is best for us whether we ask Him or not. Dr. Fosdick has 
so beautifully pointed out that God has left man many things to do for himself. 
He promises seedtime and harvest. Yet man must prepare the soil, sow, and till, 
and reap in order to allow God to do His share. God provides us with food and drink. 
But He leaves us to take, and eat, and drink. There are some things God cannot, 
or at least will not, do without our help. God cannot do some things unless we think. 
He never emblazons His truth upon the sky. The laws of science have always been 
there. But we must think, and experiment, and think again if we would use those 
laws for our own good and God’s glory.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p22">God cannot do some things unless we work. He stores the hills 
with marble, but He has never built a cathedral. He fills the mountains with iron 
ore, but He never makes a needle or a locomotive. He leaves that to us. We must 
work.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p23">If, then, God has left many things dependent upon man’s thinking 
and working, why should He not leave some things dependent upon man’s praying? He 
has done so. “Ask and ye shall receive.” And there are some things God will not 
give us unless we ask. Prayer is one of the three ways in which man can co-operate 
with God; and the greatest of these is prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p24">Men of power are without exception men of prayer. God bestows 
His Holy Spirit in His fullness only on men of prayer. And it is through the operation 
of the Spirit that answers to prayer come. Every believer has the Spirit of Christ 
dwelling in him. For “if any have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.” 
But a man of prevailing prayer must be filled with the Spirit of God.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p25">A lady missionary wrote recently that it used to be said of Praying 
Hyde that he never spoke to an unconverted man but that he was soundly converted. 
But if he ever did fail at first to touch a heart for God, he went back to his room 
and wrestled in prayer till he was shown what it was in himself that had hindered 
his being used by God. Yes, when we are filled with the Spirit of God, we cannot 
help influencing others God-ward. But, to have power with men, we must have power 
with God.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p26">The momentous question for you and me is not, however, “How does 
God answer prayer?” The question is, “Do I really pray?” What a marvelous power 
God places at our disposal! Do we for a moment think that anything displeasing to 
God is worth our while holding on to? Fellow-Christian, trust Christ wholly, and 
you will find Him wholly true.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiii-p27">Let us give God the chance of putting His mind into us, and we 
shall never doubt the power of prayer again.</p>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 11: Hindrances to Prayer" progress="85.06%" prev="xiii" next="xv" id="xiv">
			<h2 id="xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER 11: HINDRANCES TO PRAYER</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p1">THE poet said, and we often sing—</p>
			<verse id="xiv-p1.1">
				<l class="t4" id="xiv-p1.2">What various hindrances we meet</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p1.3">In coming to the mercy-seat.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p2">Yes, indeed, they are various. But here again, most of those hindrances 
are our own making.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p3">God wants me to pray. The devil does not want me to pray, and 
does all he can to hinder me. He knows that we can accomplish more through our prayers 
than through our work. He would rather have us do anything else than pray.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p4">We have already referred to Satan’s opposition to prayer:</p>
			<verse id="xiv-p4.1">
				<l class="t4" id="xiv-p4.2">Angels our march oppose</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p4.3">Who still in strength excel</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p4.4">Our secret, sworn, relentless foes,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p4.5">Countless, invisible.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p5">But we need not fear them, nor heed them, if our eyes are ever 
unto the Lord. The holy angels are stronger than fallen angels, and we can leave 
the celestial hosts to guard us. We believe that to them—the hosts of evil—we owe those wandering thoughts which so often wreck prayer. We no sooner kneel 
than we “recollect” something that should have been done, or something which had 
better be seen to at once.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p6">These thoughts come from without, and are surely due to the promptings 
of evil spirits. The only cure for wandering thoughts is to get our minds fixed 
upon God. Undoubtedly a man’s worst foe is himself. Prayer is for a child of God—and one who is living as a child of God should pray.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p7">The great question is: Am I harboring any foes in my heart? Are 
there traitors within? God cannot give us His best spiritual blessings unless we 
fulfil conditions of trust, obedience and service. Do we not often ask earnestly 
for the highest spiritual gifts, without even any thought of fulfilling the necessary 
requirements? Do we not often ask for blessings we are not fitted to receive? Dare 
we be honest with ourselves, alone in the presence of God? Dare we say sincerely, 
“Search me, O God, and see—”? Is there anything in me which is hindering God’s 
blessing for me and through me? We discuss the “problem of prayer”; we are the problem 
that needs discussing or dissecting! Prayer is all right! There is no problem in 
prayer to the heart which is absolutely stayed on Christ.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p8">Now, we shall not quote the usual Bible texts which show how prayer 
may be frustrated. We merely desire that everyone should get a glimpse of his own 
heart. No sin is too small to hinder prayer, and perhaps to turn the very prayer 
itself into sin, if we are not willing to renounce that sin. The Moslems in West 
Africa have a saying, “If there is no purity, there is no prayer; if there is no 
prayer, there is no drinking of the water of heaven.” This truth is so clearly taught 
in Scripture that it is amazing that any should try to retain both sin and prayer. 
Yet very many do this. Even David cried, long ages ago, “If I regard iniquity in 
my heart, the Lord will not hear” (<scripRef passage="Psa. lxvi. 18" id="xiv-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|66|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.18">Psa. lxvi. 18</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p9">And Isaiah says, “Your iniquities have separated between you and 
your God, and your sins have hid his face from you” (<scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 2" id="xiv-p9.1" parsed="|Isa|59|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.2">Isa. lix. 2</scripRef>). Surely we must 
all agree that it is sin in us, and not the unwillingness of Christ to hear, that 
hinders prayer. As a rule, it is some little sin, so-called, that mars and spoils 
the prayer-life. There may be:</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p10">(1) Doubt. Now, unbelief is possibly the greatest hindrance to 
prayer. Our Lord said that the Holy Spirit would convict the world of sin—“of 
sin because they believe not on Me” (<scripRef passage="John 16:9" id="xiv-p10.1" parsed="|John|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.9">St. John xvi. 9</scripRef>). We are not “of the world,” 
yet is there not much practical unbelief in many of us? St. James, writing to believers, 
says: “Ask in faith, nothing doubting; for he that doubteth . . . let not that man 
think he shall receive anything of the Lord” (<scripRef passage="James 1:6-8" id="xiv-p10.2" parsed="|Jas|1|6|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.6-Jas.1.8">St. James i. 6-8</scripRef>). Some have not because 
they ask not. Others “have not” because they believe not. Did you think it a little 
strange that we spent so much time over adoration and thanksgiving before we came 
to the “asking”? But surely, if we get a glimpse of the glorious majesty of our 
Lord, and the wonders of His love and grace, unbelief and doubt will vanish away 
as mists before the rising sun? Was this not the reason that Abraham “staggered 
not,” “wavered not through unbelief,” in that he gave God the glory due unto His 
name, and was therefore “fully assured that what He had promised He was able also 
to perform”? (<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 20, 21" id="xiv-p10.3" parsed="|Rom|4|20|4|21" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.20-Rom.4.21">Rom. iv. 20, 21</scripRef>). Knowing what we do of God’s stupendous love, is 
it not amazing that we should ever doubt?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p11">(2) Then there is Self—the root of all sin. How selfish we 
are prone to be even in our “good works”! How we hesitate to give up anything which 
“self” craves for. Yet we know that a full hand cannot take Christ’s gifts. Was 
this why the Savior, in the prayer He first taught, coupled us with everything else? 
“Our” is the first word. “Our Father . . . give us . . . forgive us . . . deliver 
us . . .”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p12">Pride prevents prayer, for prayer is a very humbling thing. How 
hateful pride must be in the sight of God! It is God who gives us all things “richly 
to enjoy.” “What hast thou that thou didst not receive?” asks St. Paul (<scripRef passage="I Cor. iv. 7" id="xiv-p12.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.7">I Cor. iv. 
7</scripRef>). Surely, surely we are not going to let pride, with its hateful, ugly sister, 
jealousy, ruin our prayer-life? God cannot do great things for us whereby we may 
be glad if they are going to “turn our heads.” Oh, how foolish we can be! Sometimes, 
when we are insistent, God does give us what we ask, at the expense of our holiness. 
“He gave them their request, but sent leanness into their soul” (<scripRef passage="Psa. cvi. 15" id="xiv-p12.2" parsed="|Ps|106|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.15">Psa. cvi. 15</scripRef>). 
O God, save us from that—save us from self! Again, self asserts itself in criticising 
others. Let this thought burn itself into your memory—the more like Jesus Christ 
a man becomes, the less he judges other people. It is an infallible test. Those 
who are always criticising others have drifted away from Christ. They may still 
be His, but have lost His Spirit of love. Beloved reader, if you have a criticising 
nature, allow it to dissect yourself and never your neighbor. You will be able to 
give it full scope, and it will never be unemployed! Is this a harsh remark? Does 
it betray a tendency to commit the very sin—for it is sin—it condemns? It 
would do so were it spoken to any one individual. But its object is to pierce armor 
which is seemingly invulnerable. And no one who, for one month, has kept his tongue 
“from picking and stealing” the reputation of other people will ever desire to go 
back again to back-biting. “Love suffereth long and is kind” (<scripRef passage="I Cor. xiii. 4" id="xiv-p12.3" parsed="|1Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.4">I Cor. xiii. 4</scripRef>). Do 
we? Are we?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p13">We are ourselves no better because we have managed to paint other 
people in worse colors than ourselves. But, singularly enough, we enhance our own 
spiritual joy and our own living witness for Christ when we refuse to pass on disparaging 
information about others, or when we refrain from “judging” the work or lives of 
other people. It may be hard at first, but it soon brings untold joy, and is rewarded 
by the love of all around. It is most hard to keep silent in the face of “modern” 
heresies. Are we not told to “contend earnestly for the faith which was once for 
all delivered unto the saints”? (<scripRef passage="Jude 3" id="xiv-p13.1" parsed="|Jude|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.3">Jude 3</scripRef>.) Sometimes we must speak out—but let 
it always be in the spirit of love. “Rather let error live than love die.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p14">Even in our private prayers fault-finding of others must be resolutely 
avoided. Read once more the story of John Hyde praying for the “cold brother.” Believe 
me, a criticising spirit destroys holiness of life more easily than anything else, 
because it is such an eminently respectable sin, and makes such easy victims of 
us. We need scarcely add that when a believer is filled with the Spirit of Christ—who is Love—he will never tell others of the un-Christian behavior he may discern 
in his friends. “He was most rude to me”; “He is too conceited”; “I can’t stand 
that man”; and such-like remarks are surely unkind, unnecessary, and often untrue.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p15">Our dear Lord suffered the contradiction of sinners against Himself, 
but He never complained or published abroad the news to others. Why should we do 
so? Self must be dethroned if Christ is to reign supreme. There must be no idols 
in the heart. Do you remember what God said of some leaders of religion? “These 
men have taken their idols into their heart . . . ; should I be inquired of at all 
by them?” (<scripRef passage="Ezek. xiv. 3" id="xiv-p15.1" parsed="|Ezek|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.3">Ezek. xiv. 3</scripRef>.)</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p16">When our aim is solely the glory of God, then God can answer our 
prayers. Christ Himself rather than His gifts should be our desire. “Delight thyself 
in the Lord and He shall give thee the petitions of thine heart” (<scripRef passage="Psalm 37:4" id="xiv-p16.1" parsed="|Ps|37|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.4">Psa. xxxvii. 4, 
R.V.</scripRef>, marg.).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p17">“Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, we have boldness toward 
God; and whatsoever we ask we receive of him, because we keep his commandments and 
do the things that are pleasing in his sight” (<scripRef passage="I John iii. 21, 22" id="xiv-p17.1" parsed="|1John|3|21|3|22" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.21-1John.3.22">I John iii. 21, 22</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p18">It is as true today as in the early days of Christianity that 
men ask, and receive not, because they ask amiss that they may spend it on their 
pleasures—i.e., self (<scripRef passage="James iv. 3" id="xiv-p18.1" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">James iv. 3</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p19">(3) Unlove in the heart is possibly the greatest hindrance to 
prayer. A loving spirit is a condition of believing prayer. We cannot be wrong with 
man and right with God. The spirit of prayer is essentially the spirit of love. 
Intercession is simply love at prayer.</p>
			<verse id="xiv-p19.1">
				<l class="t4" id="xiv-p19.2">He prayeth best who loveth best</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p19.3">All things both great and small;</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p19.4">For the great God Who loveth us,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p19.5">He made and loveth all.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p20">Dare we hate or dislike those whom God loves? If we do, can we 
really possess the Spirit of Christ? We really must face these elementary facts 
in our faith if prayer is to be anything more than a mere form. Our Lord not only 
says, “And pray for those that persecute you; that ye may be sons of your Father 
who is in heaven” (<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 44, 45" id="xiv-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|5|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44-Matt.5.45">Matt. v. 44, 45</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p21">We venture to think that large numbers of so-called Christians 
have never faced this question. To hear how many Christian workers—and prominent 
ones, too—speak of others from whom they disagree, one must charitably suppose 
they have never heard that command of our Lord!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p22">Our daily life in the world is the best indication of our power 
in prayer. God deals with my prayers not according to the spirit and tone which 
I exhibit when I am praying in public or private, but according to the spirit I 
show in my daily life.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p23">Hot-tempered people can make only frigid prayers. If we do not 
obey our Lord’s command and love one another, our prayers are well-nigh worthless. 
If we harbor an unforgiving spirit it is almost wasted time to pray. Yet a prominent 
Dean of one of our cathedrals was recently reported to have said that there are 
some people we can never forgive! If so, we trust that he uses an abridged form 
of the Lord’s prayer. Christ taught us to say “Forgive us . . . as we forgive.” 
And He goes farther than this. He declares, “If ye forgive not men their trespasses, 
neither will your heavenly Father forgive your trespasses” (<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 15" id="xiv-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.15">Matt. vi. 15</scripRef>). May we 
ever exhibit the Spirit of Christ, and not forfeit our own much-needed forgiveness. 
How many of our readers who have not the slightest intention of forgiving their 
enemies, or even their offending friends, repeated the Lord’s prayer today?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p24">Many Christians have never given prayer a fair chance. It is not 
through conscious insincerity, but from want of thought. The blame for it really 
rests upon those of us who preach and teach. We are prone to teach doctrines rather 
than doings. Most men desire to do what is right, but they regard the big things 
rather than the little failings in the life of love.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p25">Our Lord goes so far as to say that even our gifts are not to 
be presented to God if we remember that our brother “hath aught against us” (<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 23" id="xiv-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.23">Matt. 
v. 23</scripRef>). If He will not accept our gifts, is it likely He will answer our prayers? 
It was when Job ceased contending with his enemies (whom the Bible calls his “friends”) 
that the Lord “turned his captivity” and gave him twice as much as he had before 
(<scripRef passage="Job xlii. 10" id="xiv-p25.2" parsed="|Job|42|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.10">Job xlii. 10</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p26">How slow we are—how unwilling we are—to see that our lives 
hinder our prayers! And how unwilling we are to act on love-lines. Yes, we desire 
to “win” men. Our Lord shows us one way. Don’t publish abroad his wrongdoings. Speak 
to him alone, and “thou hast gained thy brother” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 15" id="xiv-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15">Matt. xviii. 15</scripRef>). Most of us have 
rather pained our brothers!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p27">Even the home-life may hinder the prayer-life. See what Peter 
says about how we should so live in the home that our “prayers be not hindered” 
(<scripRef passage="I Peter iii. 1-10" id="xiv-p27.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|1|3|10" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.1-1Pet.3.10">I Peter iii. 1-10</scripRef>). We would venture to urge every reader to ask God to search 
his heart once again and to show him if there is “any root of bitterness” towards 
anyone. We all desire to do what is pleasing to God. It would be an immense gain 
to our spiritual life if we would resolve not to attempt to pray until we had done 
all in our power to make peace and harmony between ourselves and any with whom we 
have quarreled. Until we do this as far as lies in our power, our prayers are just 
wasted breath. Unkindly feelings towards another hinder God from helping us in the 
way He desires.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p28">A loving life is an essential condition of believing prayer. God 
challenges us again, today, to become fit persons to receive His superabundant blessings. 
Many of us have to decide whether we will choose a bitter, unforgiving spirit, or 
the tender mercies and loving-kindness of our Lord Jesus Christ. Is it not amazing 
that any man can halt between two opinions with such a choice in the balance? For 
bitterness harms the bitter more than anyone else.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p29">“Whensoever ye stand praying, forgive if ye have aught against 
anyone; that your Father also, who is in heaven, may forgive you” (<scripRef passage="Mark xi. 25" id="xiv-p29.1" parsed="|Mark|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.25">Mark xi. 25</scripRef>). 
So said the blessed Master. Must we not then either forgive, or cease trying to 
pray? What shall it profit a man if he gain all his time to pretend to pray, if 
he harbors unlove in his heart to prevent real prayer? How the devil laughs at us 
because we do not see this truth!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p30">We have God’s word for it that eloquence, knowledge, faith, liberality, 
and even martyrdom profit a man nothing—get hold of it—nothing, unless his 
heart is filled with love (<scripRef passage="I Cor. xiii." id="xiv-p30.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">I Cor. xiii.</scripRef>). “Therefore give us love.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p31">(4) Refusal to do our part may hinder God answering our prayers. 
Love calls forth compassion and service at the sight of sin and suffering, both 
here and overseas. Just as St. Paul’s heart was “stirred”—“provoked”—within 
him as he beheld the city full of idols (<scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 16" id="xiv-p31.1" parsed="|Acts|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.16">Acts xvii. 16</scripRef>). We cannot be sincere when 
we pray “Thy kingdom come” unless we are doing what we can to hasten the coming 
of that kingdom—by our gifts, our prayers and our service.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p32">We cannot be quite sincere in praying for the conversion of the 
ungodly unless we are willing to speak a word, or write a letter, or make some attempt 
to bring him under the influence of the Gospel. Before one of Moody’s great missions 
he was present at a meeting for prayer asking for God’s blessing. Several wealthy 
men were there. One began to pray that God would send sufficient funds to defray 
the expenses. Moody at once stopped him. “We need not trouble God about that,” he 
said quietly, “we are able to answer that prayer!”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p33">(5) Praying only in secret may be a hindrance. Children of a family 
should not always meet their father separately. It is remarkable how often our Lord 
refers to united prayer—“agreed” prayer. “When ye pray, say, Our Father”; “If 
two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything they shall ask, it shall be 
done for them. . . . For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there 
am I in the midst of them” (<scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 19, 20" id="xiv-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|18|19|18|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19-Matt.18.20">Matt. xviii. 19, 20</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p34">We feel sure that the weakness in the spiritual life of many churches 
is to be traced to an inefficient prayer-meeting, or the absence of meetings for 
prayer. Daily matins and evensong, even when reverent and without the unseemly haste 
which is so often associated with them, cannot take the place of less formal gatherings 
for prayer, in which everyone may take part. Can we not make the weekly prayer-meeting 
a live thing and a living force?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p35">(6) Praise is as important as prayer. We must enter into His gates 
with thanksgiving, and into His courts with praise, and give thanks unto Him and 
bless His name (<scripRef passage="Ps. c. 4" id="xiv-p35.1" parsed="|Ps|100|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.100.4">Ps. c. 4</scripRef>). At one time in his life Praying Hyde was led to ask for 
four souls a day to be brought into the fold by his ministry. If on any day the 
number fell short of this, there would be such a weight on his heart that it was 
positively painful, and he could neither eat nor sleep. Then. in prayer he would 
ask the Lord to show him what was the obstacle in himself. He invariably found that 
it was the want of praise in his life. He would confess his sinfulness and pray 
for a spirit of praise. He said that as he praised God seeking souls would come 
to him. We do not imply that we, too, should limit God to definite numbers or ways 
of working; but we do cry: “Rejoice! Praise God with heart and mind and soul.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p36">It is not by accident that we are so often bidden to “rejoice 
in the Lord.” God does not want miserable children; and none of His children has 
cause for misery. St. Paul, the most persecuted of men, was a man of song. Hymns 
of praise came from his lips in prison and out of prison: day and night he praised 
His Savior. The very order of his exhortations is significant. “Rejoice evermore; 
pray without ceasing; in everything give thanks: for this is the will of God in 
Christ Jesus to you” (<scripRef passage="I Thess. v. 16-18" id="xiv-p36.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|16|5|18" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.16-1Thess.5.18">I Thess. v. 16-18</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p37">The will of God. Get that thought into your mind. It is not an 
optional thing.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p38">REJOICE: PRAY: GIVE THANKS</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p39">That is the order, according to the will of God—for you, and 
for me. Nothing so pleases God as our praises—and nothing so blesses the man 
who prays as the praises he offers! “Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall 
give thee the petitions of thine heart” (<scripRef passage="Psalm 37:4" id="xiv-p39.1" parsed="|Ps|37|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.4">Ps. xxxvii. 4, R.V.</scripRef>, marg.).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p40">A missionary who had received very bad news from home, was utterly 
cast down. Prayer availed nothing to relieve the darkness of his soul. He went to 
see another missionary, no doubt seeking comfort. There on the wall was a motto-card: 
“Try Thanksgiving!” He did; and in a moment every shadow was gone, never to return.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p41">Do we praise enough to get our prayers answered? If we truly trust 
Him, we shall always praise Him. For</p>
			<verse id="xiv-p41.1">
				<l class="t4" id="xiv-p41.2">God nothing does nor suffers to be done</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p41.3">But thou would’st do thyself</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p41.4">Could’st thou but see</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xiv-p41.5">The end of all events as well as He.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p42">One who once overheard Luther praying said, “Gracious God! What 
spirit and what faith is there in his expressions! He petitions God with as much 
reverence as if he were in the Divine presence, and yet with as firm a hope and 
confidence as he would address a father or a friend.” That child of God seemed quite 
unconscious that “hindrances to prayer” existed!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p43">After all that has been said, we see that everything can be summed 
up under one head. All hindrance to prayer arises from ignorance of the teaching 
of God’s Holy Word on the life of holiness He has planned for all His children, 
or from an unwillingness to consecrate ourselves fully to Him.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xiv-p44">When we can truthfully say to our Father, “All that I am and have 
is thine,” then He can say to us, “All that is mine is thine.”</p>
		</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 12: Who May Pray?" progress="93.73%" prev="xiv" next="xvi" id="xv">
			<h2 id="xv-p0.1">CHAPTER 12: WHO MAY PRAY?</h2>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p1">IT is only two centuries ago that six undergraduates were expelled 
from the University of Oxford solely because they met together in each other’s rooms 
for extempore prayer! Whereupon George Whitefield wrote to the Vice-Chancellor, 
“It is to be hoped that, as some have been expelled for extempore praying, we shall 
hear of some few others of a contrary stamp being expelled for extempore swearing.” 
Today, thank God, no man in our land is hindered by his fellow-men from praying. 
Any man may pray—but has every man a right to pray? Does God listen to anyone 
?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p2">Who may pray? Is it the privilege—the right—of all men? 
Not everyone can claim the right to approach the King of our realm. But there are 
certain persons and bodies of people who have the privilege of immediate access 
to our sovereign. The Prime Minister has that privilege. The ancient Corporation 
of the City of London can at anytime lay its petition at the feet of the King. The 
ambassador of a foreign power may do the same. He has only to present himself at 
the gate of the palace of the King, and no power can stand between him and the monarch. 
He can go at once into the royal presence and present his request. But none of these 
has such ease of access and such loving welcome as the Kings own son.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p3">But there is the King of kings—the God and Father of us all. 
Who may go to Him? Who may exercise this privilege—yes, this power—with God? 
We are told—and there is much truth in the remark—that in the most skeptical 
man or generation prayer is always underneath the surface, waiting. Has it the right 
to come forth at any time? In some religions it has to wait. Of all the millions 
in India living in the bondage of Hinduism, none may pray except the Brahmins! A 
millionaire merchant of any other caste must perforce get a Brahmin—often a mere 
boy at school!—to say his prayers for him.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p4">The Mohammedan cannot pray unless he has learned a few phrases 
in Arabic, for his “god” only hears prayers offered in what they believe to be the 
holy language. Praise be to God, no such restrictions of caste or language stand 
between us and our God. Can any man, therefore, pray?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p5">Yes, you reply, anyone. But the Bible does not say so. Only a 
child of God can truly pray to God. Only a son can enter His presence. It is gloriously 
true that anyone can cry to Him for help—for pardon and mercy. But that is scarcely 
prayer. Prayer is much more than that. Prayer is going into “the secret place of 
the Most High,” and abiding under the shadow of the Almighty (<scripRef passage="Ps. xci. 1" id="xv-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|91|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.1">Ps. xci. 1</scripRef>). Prayer 
is a making known to God our wants and desires, and holding out the hand of faith 
to take His gifts. Prayer is the result of the Holy Spirit dwelling within us. It 
is communion with God. Now, there can scarcely be communion between a king and a 
rebel. What communion hath light with darkness? (<scripRef passage="II Cor. vi. 14" id="xv-p5.2" parsed="|2Cor|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.14">II Cor. vi. 14</scripRef>.) In ourselves we 
have no right to pray. We have access to God only through the Lord Jesus Christ 
(<scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 18, ii. 12" id="xv-p5.3" parsed="|Eph|3|18|0|0;|Eph|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.18 Bible:Eph.2.12">Eph. ii. 18, iii. 12</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p6">Prayer is much more than the cry of a drowning man—of a man 
sinking in the whirlpool of sin: “Lord, save me! I am lost! I am undone! Redeem 
me! Save me!” Anyone can do this, and that is a petition which is never unanswered, 
and one, if sincere, to which the answer is never delayed. For “man cannot be God’s 
outlaw if he would.” But that is not prayer in the Bible sense. Even the lions, 
roaring after their prey, seek their meat from God; but that is not prayer.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p7">We know that our Lord said, “Everyone that asketh receiveth” (<scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 8" id="xv-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.8">Matt. 
vii. 8</scripRef>). He did say so, but to whom? He was speaking to His disciples (<scripRef passage="Matt. v. 1, 2" id="xv-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.5.2">Matt. v. 1, 2</scripRef>). 
Yes, prayer is communion with God: the “home-life” of the soul, as one describes 
it. And I much question whether there can be any communion with Him unless the Holy 
Spirit dwells in the heart, and we have “received” the Son, and so have the right 
to be called “children of God” (<scripRef passage="John i. 12" id="xv-p7.3" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p8">Prayer is the privilege of a child. Children of God alone can 
claim from the heavenly Father the things which He hath prepared for them that love 
Him. Our Lord told us that in prayer we should call God “our Father.” Surely only 
children can use that word? St. Paul says that it is “because ye are sons God sent 
forth the Spirit of His Son into our hearts, crying, ‘Abba, Father’” (<scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 6" id="xv-p8.1" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. iv. 6</scripRef>). 
Is this what was in God’s mind when, in dealing with Job’s “comforters,” He said, 
“My servant Job shall pray for you; for him will I accept”? (<scripRef passage="Job xlii. 8" id="xv-p8.2" parsed="|Job|42|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.8">Job xlii. 8</scripRef>.) It looked 
as if they would not have been “accepted” in the matter of prayer. But as soon as 
one becomes a “son of God” he must enter the school of prayer. “Behold, he prayeth,” 
said our Lord of a man as soon as he was converted. Yet that man had “said” prayers 
all his life (<scripRef passage="Acts ix. 11" id="xv-p8.3" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11">Acts ix. 11</scripRef>). Converted men not only may pray, but must pray—each 
man for himself, and, of course, for others. But, unless and until we can truthfully 
call God “Father,” we have no claim to be treated as children—as “sons,” “heirs 
of God and joint heirs with Christ”—no claim at all. Do you say this is hard? 
Nay, surely it is natural. Has a “child” no privileges?</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p9">But do not misunderstand me. This does not shut any man out of 
the kingdom of heaven. Anyone, anywhere, can cry, “God be merciful to me, a sinner!” 
Any man who is outside the fold of Christ, outside the family of God, however bad 
he may be, or however good he thinks he is, can this very moment become a child 
of God, even as he reads these words. One look to Christ in faith is sufficient; 
“Look and live.” God did not even say “see”—He says just look! Turn your face 
to God.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p10">How did those Galatian Christians become “sons of God”? By faith 
in Christ. “For ye are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus” (<scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 26" id="xv-p10.1" parsed="|Gal|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.26">Gal. iii. 
26</scripRef>). Christ will make any man a son of God by adoption and grace the moment he turns 
to Him in true repentance and faith. But we have no rightful claim even upon God’s 
providence unless we are His children. We cannot say with any confidence or certainty, 
“I shall not want,” unless we can say, with confidence and certainty, “The Lord 
is my Shepherd.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p11">A child, however, has a right to his father’s care, and love, 
and protection, and provision. Now, a child can only enter a family by being born 
into it. We become children of God by being “born again,” “born from above” (<scripRef passage="John iii. 3, 5" id="xv-p11.1" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0;|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3 Bible:John.3.5">John 
iii. 3, 5</scripRef>). That is, by believing on the Lord Jesus Christ (<scripRef passage="John iii. 16" id="xv-p11.2" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p12">Having said all this as a warning, and perhaps as an explanation 
why some people find prayer an utter failure, we hasten to add that God often hears 
and answers prayer even from those who have no legal right to pray—from those 
who are not His “children,” and may even deny that He exists! The Gospels tell us 
of not a few unbelievers who came to Christ for healing; and He never sent one away 
without the coveted blessing—never. They came as “beggars,” not as “children.” 
And even if “the children must first be fed,” these others received the crumbs—yea, and more than crumbs—that were freely given.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p13">So today God often hears the cry of unbelievers for temporal mercies. 
One case well known to the writer may be given as an illustration. My friend told 
me that he had been an atheist many years. Whilst an infidel, he had been singing 
for forty years in a church choir because he was fond of music. His aged father 
became seriously ill two or three years ago, and lay in great pain. The doctors 
were helpless to relieve the sufferer. In his distress for his father, the infidel 
choirman fell on his knees and cried, “O God, if there is a God, show Thy power 
by taking away my father’s pain!” God heard the man’s piteous cry, and removed 
the pain immediately. The “atheist” praised God, and hurried off to his vicar to 
find out the way of salvation! Today he is out-and-out for Christ, giving his whole 
time to work for his newly-found Savior. Yes, God is greater than His promises, 
and is more willing to hear than we are to pray.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p14">Perhaps the most striking of all “prayers” from the lips of unbelievers 
is that recorded of Caroline Fry, the author of <i>Christ Our Example</i>. Although possessed 
of beauty, wealth, position and friends, she found that none of them satisfied, 
and at length, in her utter misery, she sought God. Yet her first utterance to Him 
was an expression of open rebellion to and hatred of Him! Listen to it—it is 
not the prayer of a “child”:—</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p15">“O God, if Thou art a God: I do not love Thee; I do not want Thee; 
I do not believe there is any happiness in Thee: but I am miserable as I am. Give 
me what I do not seek; give me what I do not want. If Thou canst, make me happy. 
I am miserable as I am. I am tired of this world; if there is anything better, give 
it me.”</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p16">What a “prayer”! Yet God heard and answered. He forgave the wanderer 
and made her radiantly happy and gloriously fruitful in His service.</p>
			<verse id="xv-p16.1">
				<l class="t4" id="xv-p16.2">In even savage bosoms</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xv-p16.3">There are longings, strivings, yearnings</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xv-p16.4">For the good they comprehend not.</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xv-p16.5">And their feeble hands and helpless.</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xv-p16.6">Groping blindly in the darkness,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xv-p16.7">Touch God’s right hand in the darkness,</l>
				<l class="t1" id="xv-p16.8">And are lifted up and strengthened.</l>
			</verse>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p17">Shall we, then, alter our question a little, and ask, who has 
a right to pray?” Only children of God in whom the Holy Spirit dwells. But, even 
so, we must remember that no man can come unashamed and with confidence to his Father 
in heaven unless he is living as a son of God should live. We cannot expect a father 
to lavish his favors upon erring children. Only a faithful and sanctified son can 
pray with the Spirit and pray with the understanding also (<scripRef passage="I Cor. xiv. 15" id="xv-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.15">I Cor. xiv. 15</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p18">But if we are sons of God, nothing but sin can hinder our prayers. 
We, His children, have the right of access to God at any time, in any place. And 
He understands any form of prayer. We may have a wonderful gift of speech pouring 
itself out in a torrent of thanksgiving, petition, and praise like St. Paul; or 
we may have the quiet, deep, lover-like communion of a St. John. The brilliant scholar 
like John Wesley and the humble cobbler like William Carey are alike welcome at 
the throne of grace. Influence at the court of heaven depends not upon birth, or 
brilliancy, or achievement, but upon humble and utter independence upon the Son 
of the King.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p19">Moody attributed his marvelous success to the prayers of an obscure 
and almost unknown invalid woman! And truly the invalid saints of England could 
bring about a speedy revival by their prayers. Oh, that all the shut-ins” would 
speak out!</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p20">Do we not make a mistake in supposing that some people have a 
“gift” of prayer? A brilliant Cambridge undergraduate asked me if the life of prayer 
was not a gift, and one which very few possessed? He suggested that, just as not 
everyone was musical, so not everyone is expected to be prayerful! George Müller 
was exceptional not because he had a gift of prayer, but because he prayed. Those 
who cannot “speak well,” as God declared Aaron could, may labor in secret by intercession 
with those that speak the word. We must have great faith if we are to have great 
power with God in prayer, although God is very gracious, and oftentimes goes beyond 
our faith.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p21">Henry Martyn was a man of prayer, yet his faith was not equal 
to his prayers. He once declared that he “would as soon expect to see a man rise 
from the dead as to see a Brahmin converted to Christ.” Would St. James say, “Let 
not that man think he shall receive anything of the Lord”? (<scripRef passage="James i. 7" id="xv-p21.1" parsed="|Jas|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.7">James i. 7</scripRef>.) Now, Henry 
Martyn died without seeing one Brahmin accepting Christ as his Savior. He used to 
retire, day by day, to a deserted pagoda for prayer. Yet he had not faith for the 
conversion of a Brahmin. A few months back there knelt in that very pagoda Brahmins 
and Mohammedans from all parts of India, Burma and Ceylon, now fellow-Christians. 
Others had prayed with greater faith than Henry Martyn.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p22">Who may pray? We may; but do we? Does our Lord look at us with 
even more pathos and tenderness than when He first uttered the words, and say, “Hitherto 
ye have asked nothing in My name? Ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be 
full” (<scripRef passage="John xvi. 24" id="xv-p22.1" parsed="|John|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.24">John xvi. 24</scripRef>). If the dear Master was dependent on prayer to make His work 
a power, how much more are we? He sometimes prayed with “strong crying and tears” 
(<scripRef passage="Heb. v. 7" id="xv-p22.2" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>). Do we? Have we ever shed a prayerful tear? Well might we cry, “Quicken 
us, and we will call upon Thy name” (<scripRef passage="Ps. lxxx. 18" id="xv-p22.3" parsed="|Ps|80|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.18">Ps. lxxx. 18</scripRef>).</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p23">St. Paul’s exhortation to Timothy may well be made to us all: 
“Stir up the gift of God which is in thee” (<scripRef passage="II Tim. i. 6" id="xv-p23.1" parsed="|2Tim|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.6">II Tim. i. 6</scripRef>). For the Holy Spirit is 
prayer’s great Helper. We are incapable of ourselves to translate our real needs 
into prayer. The Holy Spirit does this for us. We cannot ask as we ought. The Holy 
Spirit does this for us. It is possible for unaided man to ask what is for our ill. 
The Holy Spirit can check this. No weak or trembling hand dare put in motion any 
mighty force. Can I—dare I—move the Hand that moves the universe? No! Unless 
the Holy Spirit has control of me.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p24">Yes, we need Divine help for prayer—and we have it! How the 
whole Trinity delights in prayer! God the Father listens: the Holy Spirit dictates: 
the eternal Son presents the petition—and Himself intercedes; and so the answer 
comes down.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p25">Believe me, prayer is our highest privilege, our gravest responsibility, 
and the greatest power God has put into our hands. Prayer, real prayer, is the noblest, 
the sublimest, the most stupendous act that any creature of God can perform.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p26">It is, as Coleridge declared, the very highest energy of which 
human nature is capable. To pray with all your heart and strength—that is the 
last, the greatest achievement of the Christian’s warfare on earth.</p>
			<p class="normal" id="xv-p27">“LORD, TEACH US TO PRAY!”</p>
		</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="xv" next="xvi.i" id="xvi">
<h1 id="xvi-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="xvi" next="toc" id="xvi.i">
  <h2 id="xvi.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xvi.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#xii-p8.1">21:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#viii-p20.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#vii-p18.1">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#viii-p28.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=32#x-p42.1">32:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#viii-p31.1">33:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=29#viii-p31.2">34:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=58#viii-p28.2">28:58</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#vii-p4.1">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#vii-p6.1">6:40</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#x-p6.2">12:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#xi-p21.2">4:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#x-p49.2">1:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#viii-p10.2">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#xv-p8.2">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=10#xiv-p25.2">42:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi-p6.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#x-p6.1">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#viii-p4.1">25:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#ix-p49.1">25:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=9#viii-p25.4">29:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=7#vii-p36.3">36:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=4#xiv-p16.1">37:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=4#xiv-p39.1">37:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=23#viii-p26.1">50:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=10#iv-p34.1">51:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=5#viii-p13.1">62:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=3#vii-p36.4">63:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#xiv-p8.1">66:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#viii-p29.2">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=18#xv-p22.3">80:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=1#xv-p5.1">91:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=4#xiv-p35.1">100:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=1#viii-p25.2">103:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=1#viii-p25.3">104:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=15#viii-p8.1">106:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=15#xiv-p12.2">106:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=111&amp;scrV=3#viii-p28.3">111:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#xi-p1.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#viii-p11.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#viii-p20.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=30#viii-p28.5">30:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=5#viii-p22.1">40:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=7#viii-p29.3">43:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=2#xiv-p9.1">59:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=16#iv-p3.1">59:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=1#viii-p29.7">60:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=21#viii-p32.1">60:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=7#iv-p11.1">64:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=7#v-p22.1">64:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=7#x-p55.1">64:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=24#xi-p10.1">65:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=8#x-p45.1">66:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#xiv-p15.1">14:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#x-p35.1">10:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#xi-p10.2">10:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#vi-p15.1">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#iv-p11.2">2:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v-p18.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii-p11.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii-p32.1">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#xv-p7.2">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#viii-p39.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#xiv-p25.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#xiv-p20.1">5:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#vii-p29.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#xiv-p23.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#vii-p34.1">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#vii-p34.2">6:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#xi-p20.1">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#xv-p7.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#ix-p55.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#vi-p35.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#x-p34.2">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#x-p29.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#vii-p9.1">14:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#vii-p9.2">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#x-p37.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#xi-p29.1">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#xi-p29.1">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#xiv-p26.1">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#xiv-p33.1">18:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#vi-p25.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#xi-p8.3">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#iv-p30.1">21:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#x-p27.1">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#xi-p18.1">23:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#ix-p6.2">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=44#x-p37.2">26:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#v-p18.1">28:18-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#x-p28.2">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#x-p31.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv-p10.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#x-p31.2">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#vii-p21.1">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#xiv-p29.1">11:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=46#viii-p25.1">1:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#viii-p20.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#x-p30.1">5:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#x-p28.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#vii-p36.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#x-p36.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#vi-p15.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#ix-p55.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=49#vi-p17.1">12:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#x-p15.2">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#x-p36.2">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=47#x-p27.2">20:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#x-p49.1">22:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=44#x-p39.2">22:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=44#x-p52.1">22:44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#xv-p7.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#xv-p11.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#xv-p11.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii-p28.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#xv-p11.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#xii-p15.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#ix-p50.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#viii-p27.1">11:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#vii-p16.1">11:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=42#vii-p21.5">11:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#vii-p21.4">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#vi-p9.1">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#ix-p10.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#v-p5.1">14:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#ix-p41.1">14:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#ix-p4.1">14:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#ix-p6.1">14:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#xi-p22.1">14:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#vi-p44.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#vii-p39.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#ix-p37.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#xiii-p2.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#ix-p39.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#ix-p42.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#v-p7.1">15:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#v-p8.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#vii-p19.1">15:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#v-p8.2">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#ix-p6.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#xiv-p10.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#viii-p30.2">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#v-p10.1">16:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#ix-p6.1">16:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#v-p14.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#ix-p5.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#xv-p22.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#ix-p6.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#v-p13.1">16:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#viii-p21.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#viii-p10.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#viii-p21.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#vii-p21.2">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#viii-p29.6">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#viii-p21.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#vii-p21.3">20:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi-p28.1">1:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#viii-p33.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#v-p32.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#xv-p8.3">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#ix-p38.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#x-p39.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#xiv-p31.1">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=10#ix-p59.1">22:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#viii-p11.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=25#v-p18.3">27:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=25#vii-p28.5">27:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#xi-p16.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vii-p28.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#xiv-p10.3">4:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#ix-p11.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#vii-p34.4">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#ix-p37.2">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iv-p3.2">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#x-p48.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#x-p48.2">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#xi-p8.2">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#xi-p25.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#v-p31.1">8:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#ix-p53.1">8:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#x-p43.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#v-p28.2">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#xiii-p1.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#viii-p29.1">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#vii-p34.3">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#x-p17.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#v-p44.1">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#x-p50.1">15:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#ix-p48.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xi-p3.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#xiv-p12.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#xii-p16.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iv-p33.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#xiv-p30.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#vii-p36.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#xiv-p12.3">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#xii-p18.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#xv-p17.1">14:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#viii-p31.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#xv-p5.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#x-p37.3">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#xi-p8.1">12:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#xi-p31.1">12:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii-p28.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#xv-p10.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#xv-p8.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#x-p45.2">4:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi-p32.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#x-p47.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#ix-p11.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xv-p5.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#xv-p5.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vii-p34.5">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#v-p12.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#viii-p29.4">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#x-p45.3">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#x-p47.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#x-p47.3">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#x-p54.1">6:18-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vi-p36.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ix-p48.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#x-p20.1">4:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#x-p58.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#v-p28.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#x-p56.1">4:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#v-p34.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#viii-p28.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ix-p11.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#x-p50.2">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ix-p60.1">3:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#x-p51.1">4:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#x-p17.2">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#xiv-p36.1">5:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#x-p15.1">5:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#viii-p29.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii-p38.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#x-p17.3">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#xi-p12.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#viii-p19.1">6:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#xv-p23.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#vi-p42.1">2:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vii-p37.1">3:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#x-p4.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#xv-p22.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#x-p44.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#xi-p24.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#xi-p25.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#ix-p13.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#xi-p21.1">11:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ix-p52.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#xiv-p10.2">1:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#xv-p21.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ix-p16.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#vii-p28.4">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ix-p9.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ix-p33.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#xiv-p18.1">4:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p27.1">3:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#x-p34.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#viii-p30.1">4:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii-p35.1">3:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#viii-p33.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#x-p46.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iv-p34.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xii-p20.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xiv-p17.1">3:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#ix-p44.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#ix-p43.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#ix-p26.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#vii-p26.1">5:14-15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#xiv-p13.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vii-p16.2">1:20</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
